The Project Gutenberg eBook, The Eagle's Nest, by John Ruskin


This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org





Title: The Eagle's Nest
       Ten Lectures on the Relation of Natural Science to Art, Given Before the University of Oxford, in Lent Term, 1872


Author: John Ruskin



Release Date: June 11, 2013  [eBook #42917]

Language: English

Character set encoding: UTF-8


***START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE EAGLE'S NEST***


E-text prepared by Paul Murray, KD Weeks, and the Online Distributed
Proofreading Team (http://www.pgdp.net)



Transcriber's note:

      Text enclosed by underscores is in italics (_italics_).

      Text enclosed by equal signs is in bold face (=bold=).

      The text includes a modest amount of Greek, which has
      been rendered using available fonts.  Ruskin used the
      inverted breve popularized by Richard Porson, an 18th
      century Greek scholar, for the Greek diacritical mark
      "persipomeni", which had until the 19th century been
      printed as a tilde. It is the tilde that appears in
      most fonts, and is used in this text (e.g., νοῦς).

      Some characters might not display in this UTF-8 text
      version or in the html version. If so, the reader should
      consult the iso-8859-1 (Latin-1) text file 42917-8.txt
      or 42917.zip:
      (http://www.gutenberg.org/files/42917/42917-8.txt)
      or
      (http://www.gutenberg.org/files/42917/42917-8.zip)

      Footnotes have been located to the end of each numbered
      paragraph.

      Consult the transcriber's note at the end of this text
      for details.





THE EAGLE'S NEST.

Ten Lectures on the Relation of Natural Science to Art,
Given Before the University of Oxford, in Lent Term, 1872

by

JOHN RUSKIN, LL.D.,

Honorary Student of Christ Church, and Honorary Fellow
of Corpus Christi College, Oxford.

Twelfth Thousand







London
George Allen, 156, Charing Cross Road
1900

[All rights reserved]

Printed by Ballantyne, Hanson & Co.
At the Ballantyne Press




PREFACE.


The following Lectures have been written, not with less care, but with
less pains, than any in former courses, because no labour could have
rendered them exhaustive statements of their subjects, and I wished,
therefore, to take from them every appearance of pretending to be so:
but the assertions I have made are entirely deliberate, though their
terms are unstudied; and the one which to the general reader will appear
most startling, that the study of anatomy is destructive to art, is
instantly necessary in explanation of the system adopted for the
direction of my Oxford schools.

At the period when engraving might have become to art what printing
became to literature, the four greatest point-draughtsmen hitherto
known, Mantegna, Sandro Botticelli, Dürer, and Holbein, occupied
themselves in the new industry. All these four men were as high in
intellect and moral sentiment as in art-power; and if they had engraved
as Giotto painted, with popular and unscientific simplicity, would have
left an inexhaustible series of prints, delightful to the most innocent
minds, and strengthening to the most noble.

But two of them, Mantegna and Dürer, were so polluted and paralyzed by
the study of anatomy that the former's best works (the magnificent
mythology of the Vices in the Louvre, for instance) are entirely
revolting to all women and children; while Dürer never could draw one
beautiful female form or face; and, of his important plates, only four,
the Melancholia, St. Jerome in his study, St. Hubert, and The Knight and
Death, are of any use for popular instruction, because in these only,
the figures being fully draped or armed, he was enabled to think and
feel rightly, being delivered from the ghastly toil of bone-delineation.

Botticelli and Holbein studied the face first, and the limbs
secondarily; and the works they have left are therefore (without
exception) precious; yet saddened and corrupted by the influence which
the contemporary masters of body-drawing exercised on them; and at last
eclipsed by their false fame. I purpose, therefore, in my next course of
lectures, to explain the relation of these two draughtsmen to other
masters of design, and of engraving.

BRANTWOOD, _Sept. 2nd, 1872._




                       CONTENTS.


                       LECTURE I.

                 _February 8, 1872._

                                                       PAGE
  THE FUNCTION IN ART OF THE FACULTY CALLED BY
  THE GREEKS σοφίa                                          1


                       LECTURE II.

                  _February 10, 1872._

  THE FUNCTION IN SCIENCE OF THE FACULTY CALLED BY
  THE GREEKS σοφίa                                         25


                       LECTURE III.

                  _February 15, 1872._

  THE RELATION OF WISE ART TO WISE SCIENCE                 46


                       LECTURE IV.

                  _February 17, 1872._

  THE FUNCTION IN ART AND SCIENCE OF THE VIRTUE
  CALLED BY THE GREEKS σωφροσύνη                           74


                       LECTURE V.

                  _February 22, 1872._

  THE FUNCTION IN ART AND SCIENCE OF THE VIRTUE
  CALLED BY THE GREEKS αὐτάρκεια                           89


                       LECTURE VI.

                  _February 24, 1872._

  THE RELATION TO ART OF THE SCIENCE OF LIGHT             114


                       LECTURE VII.

                  _February 29, 1872._

  THE RELATION TO ART OF THE SCIENCES OF INORGANIC
  FORM                                                    138


                       LECTURE VIII.

                      _March 2, 1872._

  THE RELATION TO ART OF THE SCIENCES OF ORGANIC
  FORM                                                    161


                        LECTURE IX.

                     _March 7, 1872._

  INTRODUCTION TO ELEMENTARY EXERCISES IN PHYSIOLOGIC
  ART. THE STORY OF THE HALCYON                           188


                        LECTURE X.

                     _March 9, 1872._

  INTRODUCTION TO ELEMENTARY EXERCISES IN HISTORIC
  ART. THE HERALDIC ORDINARIES                            225




                           THE EAGLE'S NEST.




                               LECTURE I.

                     OF WISDOM AND FOLLY IN ART.[A]

                         _8th February, 1872._


1. The Lectures I have given hitherto, though, in the matter of them
conscientiously addressed to my undergraduate pupils, yet were greatly
modified in method by my feeling that this undergraduate class, to which
I wished to speak, was indeed a somewhat imaginary one; and that, in
truth, I was addressing a mixed audience, in greater part composed of
the masters of the University, before whom it was my duty to lay down
the principles on which I hoped to conduct, or prepare the way for the
conduct of, these schools, rather than to enter on the immediate work of
elementary teaching. But to-day, and henceforward most frequently, we
are to be engaged in definite, and, I trust, continuous studies; and
from this time forward, I address myself wholly to my undergraduate
pupils; and wish only that my Lectures may be serviceable to them, and,
as far as the subject may admit of it, interesting.

  [A] The proper titles of these lectures, too long for page-headings,
      are given in the Contents.


2. And, farther still, I must ask even my younger hearers to pardon me
if I treat that subject in a somewhat narrow, and simple way. They have
a great deal of hard work to do in other schools: in these, they must
not think that I underrate their powers, if I endeavour to make
everything as easy to them as possible. No study that is worth pursuing
seriously can be pursued without effort; but we need never make the
effort painful merely for the sake of preserving our dignity. Also, I
shall make my Lectures shorter than heretofore. What I tell you I wish
you to remember; and I do not think it possible for you to remember well
much more than I can easily tell you in half-an-hour. I will promise
that, at all events, you shall always be released so well within the
hour, that you can keep any appointment accurately for the next. You
will not think me indolent in doing this; for, in the first place, I can
assure you, it sometimes takes me a week to think over what it does not
take a minute to say: and, secondly, believe me, the least part of the
work of any sound art-teacher must be his talking. Nay, most deeply
also, it is to be wished that, with respect to the study which I have to
bring before you to-day, in its relation to art, namely, natural
philosophy, the teachers of it, up to this present century, had done
less work in talking, and more in observing: and it would be well even
for the men of this century, pre-eminent and accomplished as they are in
accuracy of observation, if they had completely conquered the old habit
of considering, with respect to any matter, rather what is to be said,
than what is to be known.


3. You will, perhaps, readily admit this with respect to science; and
believe my assertion of it with respect to art. You will feel the
probable mischief, in both these domains of intellect, which must follow
on the desire rather to talk than to know, and rather to talk than to
do. But the third domain, into the midst of which, here, in Oxford,
science and art seem to have thrust themselves hotly, like intrusive
rocks, not without grim disturbance of the anciently fruitful
plain;--your Kingdom or Princedom of Literature? Can we carry our
statement into a third parallelism, for that? It is ill for Science, we
say, when men desire to talk rather than to know; ill for Art, when they
desire to talk rather than to do. Ill for Literature, when they desire
to talk,--is it? and rather than--what else? Perhaps you think that
literature means nothing else than talking?--that the triple powers of
science, art, and scholarship, mean simply the powers of knowing, doing,
and saying. But that is not so in any wise. The faculty of saying or
writing anything well, is an art, just as much as any other; and founded
on a science as definite as any other. Professor Max Müller teaches you
the science of language; and there are people who will tell you that the
only art I can teach you myself, is the art of it. But try your triple
parallelism once more, briefly, and see if another idea will not occur
to you. In science, you must not talk before you know. In art, you must
not talk before you do. In literature you must not talk before
you--think.

That is your third Province. The Kingdom of Thought, or Conception.

And it is entirely desirable that you should define to yourselves the
three great occupations of men in these following terms:--

  SCIENCE.          The knowledge of things, whether
                    Ideal or Substantial.

  ART.              The modification of Substantial
                    things by our Substantial Power.

  LITERATURE.       The modification of Ideal things
                    by our Ideal Power.


4. But now observe. If this division be a just one, we ought to have a
word for literature, with the 'Letter' left out of it. It is true that,
for the most part, the modification of ideal things by our ideal power
is not complete till it is expressed; nor even to ourselves delightful,
till it is communicated. To letter it and label it--to inscribe and to
word it rightly,--this is a great task, and it is the part of
literature which can be most distinctly taught. But it is only the
formation of its body. And the soul of it can exist without the body;
but not at all the body without the soul; for that is true no less of
literature than of all else in us or of us--"litera occidit, spiritus
autem vivificat."

Nevertheless, I must be content to-day with our old word. We cannot say
'spiriture' nor 'animature,' instead of literature; but you must not be
content with the vulgar interpretation of the word. Remember always that
you come to this University,--or, at least, your fathers came,--not to
learn how to say things, but how to think them.


5. "How to think them! but that is only the art of logic," you perhaps
would answer. No, again, not at all: logic is a method, not a power; and
we have defined literature to be the modification of ideal things by
ideal power, not by mechanical method. And you come to the University to
get that power, or develop it; not to be taught the mere method of using
it.

I say you come to the University for this; and perhaps some of you are
much surprised to hear it! You did not know that you came to the
University for any such purpose. Nay, perhaps you did not know that you
had come to a University at all? You do not at this instant, some of
you, I am well assured, know what a University means. Does it mean, for
instance--can you answer me in a moment, whether it means--a place
where everybody comes to learn something; or a place where somebody
comes to learn everything? It means--or you are trying to make it
mean--practically and at present, the first; but it means theoretically,
and always, the last; a place where only certain persons come, to learn
_everything_; that is to say, where those who wish to be able to think,
come to learn to think: not to think of mathematics only, nor of morals,
nor of surgery, nor chemistry, but of everything, rightly.


6. I say you do not all know this; and yet, whether you know it or
not,--whether you desire it or not,--to some extent the everlasting
fitness of the matter makes the facts conform to it. For we have at
present, observe, schools of three kinds, in operation over the whole of
England. We have--I name it first, though, I am sorry to say, it is last
in influence--the body consisting of the Royal Academy, with the
Institute of Architects, and the schools at Kensington, and their
branches; teaching various styles of fine or mechanical art. We have, in
the second place, the Royal Society, as a central body; and, as its
satellites, separate companies of men devoted to each several science:
investigating, classing, and describing facts with unwearied industry.
And lastly and chiefly, we have the great Universities, with all their
subordinate public schools, distinctively occupied in regulating,--as I
think you will at once admit,--not the language merely, nor even the
language principally, but the modes of philosophical and imaginative
thought in which we desire that youth should be disciplined, and age
informed and majestic. The methods of language, and its range; the
possibilities of its beauty, and the necessities for its precision, are
all dependent upon the range and dignity of the unspoken conceptions
which it is the function of these great schools of literature to awaken,
and to guide.


7. The range and dignity of _conceptions_! Let us pause a minute or two
at these words, and be sure we accept them.

First, what _is_ a conception? What is this separate object of our
work, as scholars, distinguished from artists, and from men of science?

We shall discover this better by taking a simple instance of the three
agencies.

Suppose that you were actually on the plain of Pæstum, watching the
drift of storm-cloud which Turner has here engraved.[B] If you had
occupied yourself chiefly in schools of science, you would think of the
mode in which the electricity was collected; of the influence it had on
the shape and motion of the cloud; of the force and duration of its
flashes, and of other such material phenomena. If you were an artist,
you would be considering how it might be possible, with the means at
your disposal, to obtain the brilliancy of the light, or the depth of
the gloom. Finally, if you were a scholar, as distinguished from either
of these, you would be occupied with the imagination of the state of the
temple in former times; and as you watched the thunderclouds drift past
its columns, and the power of the God of the heavens put forth, as it
seemed, in scorn of the departed power of the god who was thought by the
heathen to shake the earth--the utterance of your mind would become,
whether in actual words or not, such as that of the Psalmist:--"Clouds
and darkness are round about Him--righteousness and judgment are the
habitation of His throne." Your thoughts would take that shape, of their
own accord, and if they fell also into the language, still your
essential scholarship would consist, not in your remembering the verse,
still less in your knowing that "judgment" was a Latin word, and
"throne" a Greek one; but in your having power enough of conception, and
elevation enough of character, to understand the nature of justice, and
be appalled before the majesty of dominion.

  [B] Educational Series, No. 8, E.


8. You come, therefore, to this University, I repeat once again, that
you may learn how to form conceptions of proper range or grasp, and
proper dignity, or worthiness. Keeping then the ideas of a separate
school of art, and separate school of science, what have you to learn in
these? You would learn in the school of art, the due range and dignity
of deeds; or doings--(I prefer the word to "makings," as more general),
and in the school of science, you would have to learn the range and
dignity of knowledges.

Now be quite clear about this: be sure whether you really agree with me
or not.

You come to the School of Literature, I say, to learn the range and
dignity of conceptions.

To the School of Art, to learn the range and dignity of deeds.

To the School of Science, to learn the range and dignity of knowledges.

Do you agree to that, or not? I will assume that you admit my triple
division; but do you think, in opposition to me, that a school of
science is still a school of science, whatever sort of knowledge it
teaches; and a school of art still a school of art, whatever sort of
deed it teaches; and a school of literature still a school of
literature, whatever sort of notion it teaches?

Do you think that? for observe, my statement denies that. My statement
is, that a school of literature teaches you to have one sort of
conception, not another sort; a school of art to do a particular sort of
deed, not another sort; a school of science to possess a particular sort
of knowledge, not another sort.


9. I assume that you differ with me on this point;--some of you
certainly will. Well then, let me go back a step. You will all go thus
far with me, that--now taking the Greek words--the school of literature
teaches you to have νοῧς, or conception of things, instead of ἄνοια,--no
conception of things; that the school of art teaches you τέχνη of
things, instead of ἀτεχνία; and the school of science ἐπιστήμη, instead
of ἄγνοια or 'ignorantia.' But, you recollect, Aristotle names two other
faculties with these three,--φρόνησις, namely, and σοφίa. He has
altogether five, τέχνη, ἐπιστήμη, φρόνησις, σοφίa, νοῦς; that is to say,
in simplest English,--art, science, sense, wisdom, and wit. We have got
our art, science, and wit, set over their three domains; and we old
people send you young ones to those three schools, that you may not
remain artless, scienceless, nor witless. But how of the sense, and the
wisdom? What domains belong to these? Do you think our trefoil division
should become cinquefoil, and that we ought to have two additional
schools; one of Philosophia, and one of Philophronesia? If Aristotle's
division were right it would be so. But his division is wrong, and he
presently shows it is; for he tells you in the next page, (in the
sentence I have so often quoted to you,) that "the virtue of art is the
wisdom which consists in the wit of what is honourable." Now that is
perfectly true; but it of course vitiates his division altogether. He
divides his entire subject into _A_, _B_, _C_, _D_, and _E_; and then he
tells you that the virtue of _A_ is the _B_ which consists in _C_. Now
you will continually find, in this way, that Aristotle's assertions are
right, but his divisions illogical. It is quite true that the virtue of
art is the wisdom which consists in the wit of what is honourable; but
also the virtue of science is the wit of what is honourable, and in the
same sense, the virtue of νοῦς, or wit itself, consists in its _being_
the wit or conception of what is honourable. Σοφία, therefore, is not
only the ἀρετή τέχνης, but, in exactly the same sense, the ἀρετή
ἐπιστήμης, and in this sense, it is the ἀρετή νόου. And if not governed
by σοφίa, each school will teach the vicious condition of its own
special faculty. As σοφία is the ἀρετή of all three, so μωρία will be
the κακία of all three.


10. Now in this, whether you agree with me or not, let me be at least
sure you understand me. Σοφία, I say, is the virtue, μωρία is the vice,
of all the three faculties of art, science, and literature. There is
for each of them a negative and a positive side, as well as a zero.
There is a nescience for zero in science--with wise science on one side,
foolish science on the other: ἀτεχνία for zero in art, with wise art on
one side, foolish art on the other; and ἄνοια for zero in νοῦς, with
wise νοῦς on one side, foolish νοῦς on the other.


11. You will smile at that last expression, 'foolish νοῦς.' Yet
it is, of all foolish things, the commonest and deadliest. We
continually complain of men, much more of women, for reasoning ill. But
it does not matter how they reason, if they don't conceive basely. Not
one person in a hundred is capable of seriously reasoning; the
difference between man and man is in the quickness and quality, the
accipitrine intensity, the olfactory choice, of his νοῦς. Does
he hawk at game or carrion? What you choose to grasp with your mind is
the question;--not how you handle it afterwards. What does it matter how
you build, if you have bad bricks to build with; or how you reason, if
every idea with which you begin is foul or false? And in general all
fatal false reasoning proceeds from people's having some one false
notion in their hearts, with which they are resolved that their
reasoning _shall_ comply.

But, for better illustration, I will now take my own special subject out
of the three;--τέχνη. I have said that we have, for its zero, ἀτεχνία,
or artlessness--in Latin, 'inertia,' opposed to 'ars.' Well, then, we
have, from that zero, wise art on the one side, foolish art on the
other; and the finer the art, the more it is capable of this living
increase, or deadly defect. I will take, for example, first, a very
simple art, then a finer one; but both of them arts with which most of
you are thoroughly acquainted.


12. One of the simplest pieces of perfect art, which you are yourselves
in the habit of practising, is the stroke of an oar given in true time.
We have defined art to be the wise modification of matter by the body
(substantial things by substantial power, § 3). With a good oar-stroke
you displace a certain quantity of water in a wise way. Supposing you
missed your stroke, and caught a crab, you would displace a certain
quantity of water in a foolish way, not only ineffectually, but in a way
the reverse of what you intended. The perfectness of the stroke implies
not only absolutely accurate knowledge or science of the mode in which
water resists the blade of an oar, but the having in past time met that
resistance repeatedly with greater and greater rightness of adaptation
to the end proposed. That end being perfectly simple,--the advance of
the boat as far as possible with a given expenditure of strength, you at
once recognize the degree in which the art falls short of, or the
artlessness negatives, your purpose. But your being 'σοφός,' as an
oarsman, implies much more than this mere art founded on pure science.
The fact of your being able to row in a beautiful manner depends on
other things than the knowledge of the force of water, or the repeated
practice of certain actions in resistance to it. It implies the practice
of those actions under a resolved discipline of the body, involving
regulation of the passions. It signifies submission to the authority,
and amicable concurrence with the humours, of other persons; and so far
as it is beautifully done at last, absolutely signifies therefore a
moral and intellectual rightness, to the necessary extent influencing
the character honourably and graciously. This is the sophia, or wit, of
what is most honourable, which is concerned in rowing, without which it
must become no rowing, or the reverse of rowing.


13. Let us next take example in an art which perhaps you will think
(though I hope not) much inferior to rowing, but which is in reality a
much higher art--dancing. I have just told you (§ 11) how to test the
rank of arts--namely, by their corruptibility, as you judge of the
fineness of organic substance. The moria,[C] or folly, of rowing, is
only ridiculous, but the moria, or folly, of dancing, is much worse than
ridiculous; and, therefore, you may know that its sophia, or wisdom,
will be much more beautiful than the wisdom of rowing. Suppose, for
instance, a minuet danced by two lovers, both highly bred, both of noble
character, and very much in love with each other. You would see, in
that, an art of the most highly finished kind, under the government of a
sophia which dealt with the strongest passions, and most exquisite
perceptions of beauty, possible to humanity.

  [C] If the English reader will pronounce the o in this word as in
      fold, and in sophia as in sop, but accenting the o, not the i, I
      need not any more disturb my pages with Greek types.


14. For example of the contrary of these, in the same art, I cannot give
you one more definite than that which I saw at, I think, the Gaiety
Theatre--but it might have been at any London theatre now,--two years
ago.

The supposed scene of the dance was Hell, which was painted in the
background with its flames. The dancers were supposed to be demons, and
wore black masks, with red tinsel for fiery eyes; the same red light was
represented as coming out of their ears also. They began their dance by
ascending through the stage on spring trap-doors, which threw them at
once ten feet into the air; and its performance consisted in the
expression of every kind of evil passion, in frantic excess.


15. You will not, I imagine, be at a loss to understand the sense in
which the words sophia and moria are to be rightly used of these two
methods of the same art. But those of you who are in the habit of
accurate thinking will at once perceive that I have introduced a new
element into my subject by taking an instance in a higher art. The folly
of rowing consisted mainly in not being able to row; but this folly of
dancing does not consist in not being able to dance, but in dancing
well with evil purpose; and the better the dancing, the worse the
result.

And now I am afraid I must tease you by asking your attention to what
you may at first think a vain nicety in analysis, but the nicety is here
essential, and I hope throughout this course of Lectures, not to be so
troublesome to you again.


16. The mere negation of the power of art--the zero of it--you say, in
rowing, is ridiculous. It is, of course, not less ridiculous in dancing.
But what do you mean by ridiculous? You mean contemptible, so as to
provoke laughter. The contempt, in either case, is slight, in ordinary
society; because, though a man may neither know how to row, or dance, he
may know many other things. But suppose he lived where he could not know
many other things? By a stormy sea-coast, where there could be no
fresco-painting, in a poor country, where could be none of the fine arts
connected with wealth, and in a simple, and primitive society, not yet
reached by refinements of literature; but where good rowing was
necessary for the support of life, and good dancing, one of the most
vivid aids to domestic pleasure. You would then say that inability to
row, or to dance, was far worse than ridiculous; that it marked a man
for a good-for-nothing fellow, to be regarded with indignation, as well
as contempt.

Now, remember, the inertia or zero of art always involves this kind of
crime, or at least, pitiableness. The want of opportunity of learning
takes away the moral guilt of artlessness; but the want of opportunity
of learning such arts as are becoming in given circumstances, may indeed
be no crime in an individual, but cannot be alleged in its defence by a
nation. National ignorance of decent art is always criminal, unless in
earliest conditions of society; and then it is brutal.


17. To that extent, therefore, culpably or otherwise, a kind of moria,
or folly, is always indicated by the zero of art-power. But the true
folly, or assuredly culpable folly, is in the exertion of our art power
in an evil direction. And here we need the finesse of distinction, which
I am afraid will be provoking to you. Observe, first, and simply, that
the possession of any art-power at all implies a sophia of _some_ kind.
These demon dancers, of whom I have just spoken, were earning their
bread by severe and honest labour. The skill they possessed could not
have been acquired but by great patience and resolute self-denial; and
the very power with which they were able to express, with precision,
states of evil passion, indicated that they had been brought up in a
society which, in some measure, knew evil from good, and which had,
therefore, some measure of good in the midst of it. Nay, the farther
probability is, that if you inquired into the life of these men, you
would find that this demon dance had been invented by some one of them
with a great imaginative power, and was performed by them not at all in
preference of evil, but to meet the demand of a public whose admiration
was capable of being excited only by violence of gesture, and vice of
emotion.


18. In all cases, therefore, observe, where the opportunity of learning
has been given; the existence of the art-power indicates sophia and its
absence indicates moria. That great fact I endeavoured to express to
you, two years since, in my third introductory Lecture. In the present
course I have to show you the action of the final, or higher sophia,
which directs the skill of art to the best purposes; and of the final,
or lower moria, which misdirects them to the worst. And the two points
I shall endeavour to bring before you throughout will be these:--First,
that the object of University teaching is to form your conceptions; not
to acquaint you with arts, nor sciences. It is to give you a notion of
what is meant by smith's work, for instance;--but not to make you
blacksmiths. It is to give you a notion of what is meant by medicine,
but not to make you physicians. The proper academy for blacksmiths is a
blacksmith's forge; the proper academy for physicians is an hospital.
Here you are to be taken away from the forge, out of the hospital, out
of all special and limited labour and thought, into the 'Universitas' of
labour and thought, that you may in peace, in leisure, in calm of
disinterested contemplation, be enabled to conceive rightly the laws of
nature, and the destinies of Man.


19. Then the second thing I have to show you is that over these three
kingdoms of imagination, art, and science, there reigns a virtue or
faculty, which from all time, and by all great people, has been
recognised as the appointed ruler and guide of every method of labour,
or passion of soul; and the most glorious recompense of the toil, and
crown of the ambition of man. "She is more precious than rubies, and all
the things thou canst desire are not to be compared unto her. Lay fast
hold upon her; let her not go; keep her, for she is thy life."

Are not these, and the innumerable words like to these, which you
remember as I read them, strange words, if Aristotle's statement
respecting wisdom be true; that it never contemplates anything that can
make men happy, "ἡ μέν γὰρ σοφία οὐδέν θεωρει ἐξ ὦν ἔσται εὐδαίμων
ἄνθρωπος"?

When we next meet, therefore, I purpose to examine what it is which
wisdom, by preference, contemplates; what choice she makes among the
thoughts and sciences open to her, and to what purpose she employs
whatever science she may possess.

And I will briefly tell you, beforehand, that the result of the inquiry
will be, that instead of regarding none of the sources of happiness, she
regards nothing else; that she measures all worthiness by pure felicity;
that we are permitted to conceive her as the cause even of gladness to
God--"I was daily His delight, rejoicing always before Him,"--and that
we are commanded to _know_ her as queen of the populous world,
"rejoicing in the habitable parts of the Earth, and whose delights are
with the sons of Men."




                              LECTURE II.

                    OF WISDOM AND FOLLY IN SCIENCE.

                         _10th February, 1872._


20. In my last lecture I asserted the positive and negative powers of
literature, art, and science; and endeavoured to show you some of the
relations of wise art to foolish art. To-day we are to examine the
nature of these positive and negative powers in science; it being the
object of every true school to teach the positive or constructive power,
and by all means to discourage, reprove, and extinguish the negative
power.

It is very possible that you may not often have thought of, or clearly
defined to yourselves, this destructive or deadly character of some
elements of science. You may indeed have recognized with Pope that a
little knowledge was dangerous, and you have therefore striven to drink
deep; you may have recognized with Bacon, that knowledge might partially
become venomous; and you may have sought, in modesty and sincerity,
antidote to the inflating poison. But that there is a ruling spirit or
σοφίa, under whose authority you are placed, to determine for
you, first the choice, and then the use of all knowledge whatsoever; and
that if you do not appeal to that ruler, much more if you disobey her,
all science becomes to you ruinous in proportion to its accumulation,
and as a net to your soul, fatal in proportion to the fineness of its
thread,--this, I imagine, few of you, in the zeal of learning, have
suspected, and fewer still have pressed their suspicion so far as to
recognize or believe.


21. You must have nearly all heard of, many must have seen, the singular
paintings; some also may have read the poems, of William Blake. The
impression that his drawings once made is fast, and justly, fading away,
though they are not without noble merit. But his poems have much more
than merit; they are written with absolute sincerity, with infinite
tenderness, and, though in the manner of them diseased and wild, are in
verity the words of a great and wise mind, disturbed, but not deceived,
by its sickness; nay, partly exalted by it, and sometimes giving forth
in fiery aphorism some of the most precious words of existing
literature. One of these passages I will ask you to remember; it will
often be serviceable to you--

    "Doth the Eagle know what is in the pit,
     Or wilt thou go ask the Mole?"

It would be impossible to express to you in briefer terms the great
truth that there is a different kind of knowledge good for every
different creature, and that the glory of the higher creatures is in
ignorance of what is known to the lower.


22. And, above all, this is true of man; for every other creature is
compelled by its instinct to learn its own appointed lesson, and must
centralize its perception in its own being. But man has the choice of
stooping in science beneath himself, and striving in science beyond
himself; and the "Know thyself" is, for him, not a law to which he must
in peace submit; but a precept which of all others is the most painful
to understand, and the most difficult to fulfil. Most painful to
understand, and humiliating; and this alike, whether it be held to
refer to the knowledge beneath us, or above. For, singularly enough, men
are always most conceited of the meanest science:--

    "Doth the Eagle know what is in the pit,
     Or wilt thou go ask the Mole?"

It is just those who grope with the mole, and cling with the bat, who
are vainest of their sight and of their wings.


23. "Know _thyself_;" but can it indeed be sophia,--can it be the noble
wisdom, which thus speaks to science? Is not this rather, you will ask,
the voice of the lower virtue of prudence, concerning itself with right
conduct, whether for the interests of this world or of the future? Does
not sophia regard all that is above and greater than man; and by so much
as we are forbidden to bury ourselves in the mole's earth-heap, by so
much also, are we not urged to raise ourselves towards the stars?

Indeed, it would at first seem so; nay, in the passage of the Ethics,
which I proposed to you to-day for question, you are distinctly told so.
There are, it is said, many different kinds of phronesis, by which every
animal recognizes what is for its own good: and man, like any other
creature, has his own separate phronesis telling him what he is to seek,
and to do, for the preservation of his life: but above all these forms
of prudence, the Greek sage tells you, is the sophia of which the
objects are unchangeable and eternal, the methods consistent, and the
conclusions universal: and this wisdom has no regard whatever to the
things in which the happiness of man consists, but acquaints itself only
with the things that are most honourable; so that "we call Anaxagoras
and Thales, and such others, wise indeed, but not prudent, in that they
know nothing of what is for their own advantage, but know surpassing
things, marvellous things, difficult things, and divine things."


24. Now here is a question which evidently touches _us_ closely. We
profess at this day to be an especially prudent nation;--to regard only
the things which are for our own advantage; to leave to other races the
knowledge of surpassing things, marvellous things, divine things, or
beautiful things; and in our exceeding prudence we are, at this moment,
refusing the purchase of, perhaps, the most interesting picture by
Raphael in the world, and, certainly, one of the most beautiful works
ever produced by the art-wisdom of man, for five-and-twenty thousand
pounds, while we are debating whether we shall not pay three hundred
millions to the Americans, as a fine for selling a small frigate to
Captain Semmes. Let me reduce these sums from thousands of pounds, to
single pounds; you will then see the facts more clearly; (there is not
one person in a million who knows what a "million" means; and that is
one reason the nation is always ready to let its ministers spend a
million or two in cannon, if they can show they have saved
twopence-halfpenny in tape). These are the facts then, stating pounds
for thousands of pounds; you are offered a Nativity, by Raphael, for
five-and-twenty pounds, and cannot afford it; but it is thought you may
be bullied into paying three hundred thousand pounds, for having sold a
ship to Captain Semmes. I do not say you will pay it. Still your present
position is one of deprecation and humility, and that is the kind of
result which you bring about by acting with what you call "practical
common sense," instead of Divine wisdom.


25. Perhaps you think I am losing Aristotle's notion of common sense, by
confusing it with our vulgar English one; and that selling ships or
ammunition to people whom we have not courage to fight either for or
against, would not by Aristotle have been held a phronetic, or prudent
proceeding. Be it so; let us be certain then, if we can, what Aristotle
does mean. Take the instance I gave you in the last lecture, of the
various modes of feeling in which a master of literature, of science,
and of art, would severally regard the storm round the temples of
Pæstum.

The man of science, we said, thought of the origin of the electricity;
the artist of its light in the clouds, and the scholar, of its relation
to the power of Zeus and Poseidon. There you have Episteme; Techne; and
Nous; well, now what does Phronesis do?

Phronesis puts up his umbrella, and goes home as fast as he can.
Aristotle's Phronesis at least does; having no regard for marvellous
things. But are you sure that Aristotle's Phronesis is indeed the right
sort of Phronesis? May there not be a commonsense, as well as an art,
and a science, under the command of sophia? Let us take an instance of a
more subtle kind.


26. Suppose that two young ladies, (I assume in my present lectures,
that none are present, and that we may say among ourselves what we like;
and we do like, do we not, to suppose that young ladies excel us only in
prudence, and not in wisdom?) let us suppose that two young ladies go to
the observatory on a winter night, and that one is so anxious to look at
the stars that she does not care whether she gives herself cold, or not;
but the other is prudent, and takes care, and looks at the stars only as
long as she can without catching cold. In Aristotle's mind the first
young lady would properly deserve the name of Sophia, and the other that
of Prudence. But in order to judge them fairly, we must assume that they
are acting under exactly the same conditions. Assume that they both
equally desire to look at the stars; then, the fact that one of them
stops when it would be dangerous to look longer, does not show that she
is less wise,--less interested, that is to say, in surpassing and
marvellous things;--but it shows that she has more self-command, and is
able therefore to remember what the other does not think of. She is
equally wise, and more sensible. But suppose that the two girls are
originally different in disposition; and that the one, having much more
imagination than the other, is more interested in these surpassing and
marvellous things; so that the self-command, which is enough to stop the
other, who cares little for the stars, is not enough to stop her who
cares much for them;--you would say, then, that, both the girls being
equally sensible, the one that caught cold was the wisest.


27. Let us make a farther supposition. Returning to our first condition,
that both the girls desire equally to look at the stars; let us put it
now that both have equal self-command, and would therefore, supposing no
other motives were in their minds, together go on star-gazing, or
together stop star-gazing; but that one of them has greater
consideration for her friends than the other, and though she would not
mind catching cold for her own part, would mind it much for fear of
giving her mother trouble. She will leave the stars first, therefore;
but should we be right now in saying that she was only more sensible
than her companion, and not more wise? This respect for the feelings of
others, this understanding of her duty towards others, is a much higher
thing than the love of stars. It is an imaginative knowledge, not of
balls of fire or differences of space, but of the feelings of living
creatures, and of the forces of duty by which they justly move. This is
a knowledge, or perception, therefore, of a thing more surpassing and
marvellous than the stars themselves, and the grasp of it is reached by
a higher sophia.


28. Will you have patience with me for one supposition more? We may
assume the attraction of the spectacle of the heavens to be equal in
degree, and yet, in the minds of the two girls, it may be entirely
different in kind. Supposing the one versed somewhat in abstract
Science, and more or less acquainted with the laws by which what she now
sees may be explained; she will probably take interest chiefly in
questions of distance and magnitude, in varieties of orbit, and
proportions of light. Supposing the other not versed in any science of
this kind, but acquainted with the traditions attached by the religion
of dead nations to the figures they discerned in the sky: she will care
little for arithmetical or geometrical matters, but will probably
receive a much deeper emotion, from witnessing in clearness what has
been the amazement of so many eyes long closed; and recognizing the same
lights, through the same darkness, with innocent shepherds and
husbandmen, who knew only the risings and settings of the immeasurable
vault, as its lights shone on their own fields or mountains; yet saw
true miracle in them, thankful that none but the Supreme Ruler could
bind the sweet influences of Pleiades, or loose the bands of Orion. I
need not surely tell you, that in this exertion of the intellect and the
heart, there would be a far nobler sophia than any concerned with the
analysis of matter, or the measurement of space.


29. I will not weary you longer with questions, but simply tell you,
what you will find ultimately to be true, that sophia is the form of
thought, which makes common sense unselfish,--knowledge unselfish,--art
unselfish,--and wit and imagination unselfish. Of all these, by
themselves, it is true that they are partly venomous; that, as knowledge
puffeth up, so does prudence--so does art--so does wit; but, added to
all these, wisdom, or (you may read it as an equivalent word), added to
all these--charity, edifieth.


30. Note the word; builds forward, or builds up, and builds securely
because on modest and measured foundation, wide, though low, and in the
natural and living rock.

Sophia is the faculty which recognizes in all things their bearing upon
life, in the entire sum of life that we know, bestial and human; but,
which, understanding the appointed objects of that life, concentrates
its interest and its power on Humanity, as opposed on the one side to
the Animalism which it must rule, and distinguished on the other side
from the Divinity which rules it, and which it cannot imagine.

It is as little the part of a wise man to reflect much on the nature of
beings above him, as of beings beneath him. It is immodest to suppose
that he can conceive the one, and degrading to suppose that he should be
busied with the other. To recognize his everlasting inferiority, and his
everlasting greatness; to know himself, and his place; to be content to
submit to God without understanding Him; and to rule the lower creation
with sympathy and kindness, yet neither sharing the passion of the wild
beast, nor imitating the science of the Insect;--this you will find is
to be modest towards God, gentle to His creatures, and wise for
himself.


31. I think you will now be able to fasten in your minds, first the idea
of unselfishness, and secondly, that of modesty, as component elements
of sophia; and having obtained thus much, we will at once make use of
our gain, by rendering more clear one or two points respecting its
action on art, that we may then see more surely its obscurer function in
science.

It is absolutely unselfish, we say, not in the sense of being without
desire, or effort to gratify that desire; on the contrary, it longs
intensely to see, or know the things it is rightly interested in. But it
is not interested specially in itself. In the degree of his wisdom, an
artist is unconcerned about his work as his own;--concerned about it
only in the degree in which he would be, if it were another
man's--recognizing its precise value, or no value, from that outer
standpoint. I do not think, unless you examine your minds very
attentively, that you can have any conception of the difficulty of doing
this. Absolutely to do it is impossible, for we are all intended by
nature to be a little unwise, and to derive more pleasure, therefore,
from our own success than that of others. But the intense degree of the
difference is usually unmeasured by us. In preparing the drawings for
you to use as copies in these schools, my assistant and I are often
sitting beside each other; and he is at work, usually, on the more
important drawing of the two. I so far recognize that greater
importance, when it exists, that if I had the power of determining which
of us should succeed, and which fail, I should be wise enough to choose
his success rather than my own. But the actual effect on my own mind,
and comfort, is very different in the two cases. If _he_ fails, I am
sorry, but not mortified;--on the contrary, perhaps a little pleased. I
tell him, indulgently, 'he will do better another time,' and go down
with great contentment to my lunch. But, if _I_ fail, though I would
rather, for the sake of the two drawings, have had it so, the effect on
my temper is very different. I say, philosophically, that it was better
so--but I can't eat any lunch.


32. Now, just imagine what this inherently selfish
passion--unconquerable as you will find it by the most deliberate and
maintained efforts--fancy what it becomes, when instead of striving to
subdue, we take every means in our power to increase and encourage it;
and when all the circumstances around us concur in the deadly
cultivation. In all base schools of Art, the craftsman is dependent for
his bread on originality; that is to say, on finding in himself some
fragment of isolated faculty, by which his work may be recognized as
distinct from that of other men. We are ready enough to take delight in
our little doings, without any such stimulus;--what must be the effect
of the popular applause which continually suggests that the little thing
we can separately do is as excellent as it is singular! and what the
effect of the bribe, held out to us through the whole of life, to
produce--it being also at our peril _not_ to produce--something
different from the work of our neighbours? In all great schools of art
these conditions are exactly reversed. An artist is praised in these,
not for what is different in him from others, nor for solitary
performance of singular work; but only for doing most strongly what all
are endeavouring; and for contributing, in the measure of his strength,
to some great achievement, to be completed by the unity of multitudes,
and the sequence of ages.


33. And now, passing from art to science, the unselfishness of sophia is
shown by the value it therein attaches to every part of knowledge, new
or old, in proportion to its real utility to mankind, or largeness of
range in creation. The selfishness which renders sophia impossible, and
enlarges the elastic and vaporous kingdom of folly, is shown by our
caring for knowledge only so far as we have been concerned in its
discovery, or are ourselves skilled and admired in its communication. If
there is an art which "puffeth up," even when we are surrounded by
magnificence of achievement of past ages, confessedly not by us to be
rivalled, how much more must there be a science which puffeth up, when,
by the very condition of science, it must be an advance on the
attainments of former time, and however slight, or however slow, is
still always as the leaf of a pleasant spring compared to the dried
branches of years gone by? And, for the double calamity of the age in
which we live, it has chanced that the demand of the vulgar and the dull
for originality in Art, is associated with the demand of a sensual
economy for originality in science; and the praise which is too readily
given always to discoveries that are new, is enhanced by the reward
which rapidity of communication now ensures to discoveries that are
profitable. What marvel if future time shall reproach us with having
destroyed the labours, and betrayed the knowledge of the greatest
nations and the wisest men, while we amused ourselves with fantasy in
art, and with theory in science: happy, if the one was idle without
being vicious, and the other mistaken without being mischievous. Nay,
truth, and success, are often to us more deadly than error. Perhaps no
progress more triumphant has been made in any science than that of
Chemistry; but the practical fact which will remain for the
contemplation of the future, is that we have lost the art of painting on
glass, and invented gun-cotton and nitroglycerine. "Can you imagine,"
the future will say, "those English fools of the nineteenth century, who
went about putting up memorials of themselves in glass which they could
not paint, and blowing their women and children to pieces with
cartridges they would not fight with?"


34. You may well think, gentlemen, that I am unjust and prejudiced in
such sayings;--you may imagine that when all our mischievous inventions
have done their worst, and the wars they provoked by cowardice have been
forgotten in dishonour, our great investigators will be remembered, as
men who laid first the foundations of fruitful knowledge, and vindicated
the majesty of inviolable law. No, gentlemen; it will not be so. In a
little while, the discoveries of which we are now so proud will be
familiar to all. The marvel of the future will not be that we should
have discerned them, but that our predecessors were blind to them. We
may be envied, but shall not be praised, for having been allowed first
to perceive and proclaim what could be concealed no longer. But the
misuse we made of our discoveries will be remembered against us, in
eternal history; our ingenuity in the vindication, or the denial, of
species, will be disregarded in the face of the fact that we destroyed,
in civilized Europe, every rare bird and secluded flower; our chemistry
of agriculture will be taunted with the memories of irremediable famine;
and our mechanical contrivance will only make the age of the
mitrailleuse more abhorred than that of the guillotine.


35. Yes, believe me, in spite of our political liberality, and poetical
philanthropy; in spite of our almshouses, hospitals, and Sunday-schools;
in spite of our missionary endeavours to preach abroad what we cannot
get believed at home; and in spite of our wars against slavery,
indemnified by the presentation of ingenious bills,--we shall be
remembered in history as the most cruel, and therefore the most unwise,
generation of men that ever yet troubled the earth:--the most cruel in
proportion to their sensibility,--the most unwise in proportion to their
science. No people, understanding pain, ever inflicted so much: no
people, understanding facts, ever acted on them so little. You execrate
the name of Eccelin of Padua, because he slew two thousand innocent
persons to maintain his power; and Dante cries out against Pisa that she
should be sunk in the sea, because, in revenge for treachery, she put to
death, by the slow pangs of starvation, not the traitor only, but his
children. But we men of London, we of the modern Pisa, slew, a little
while since, _five hundred_ thousand men instead of _two_ thousand--(I
speak in official terms, and know my numbers)--these we slew, all
guiltless; and these we slew, not for defence, nor for revenge, but most
literally in _cold_ blood; and these we slew, fathers and children
together, by slow starvation--simply because, while we contentedly kill
our own children in competition for places in the Civil Service, we
never ask, when once they have got the places, whether the Civil Service
is done.


36. That was our missionary work in Orissa, some three or four years
ago;--our Christian miracle of the five loaves, assisted as we are in
its performance, by steam-engines for the threshing of the corn, and by
railroads for carrying it, and by proposals from English noblemen to cut
down all the trees in England, for better growing it. That, I repeat, is
what we did, a year or two ago; what are we doing now? Have any of you
chanced to hear of the famine in Persia? Here, with due science, we
arrange the roses in our botanic garden, thoughtless of the country of
the rose. With due art of horticulture, we prepare for our harvest of
peaches;--it might perhaps seriously alarm us to hear, next autumn, of a
coming famine of peaches. But the famine of all things, in the country
of the peach--do you know of it, care for it:--quaint famine that it is,
in the fruitfullest, fairest, richest of the estates of earth; from
which the Magi brought their treasures to the feet of Christ?

How much of your time, scientific faculty, popular literature, has been
given, since this year began, to ascertain what England can do for the
great countries under her command, or for the nations that look to her
for help; and how much to discuss the chances of a single impostor's
getting a few thousands a year?

Gentlemen, if your literature, popular and other; or your art, popular
and other; or your science, popular and other, is to be eagle-eyed,
remember that question I to-day solemnly put to you--will you hawk at
game or carrion? Shall it be only said of the thoughts of the heart of
England--"Wheresoever the _carcase_ is, thither shall the eagles be
gathered together"?




                              LECTURE III.

               THE RELATION OF WISE ART TO WISE SCIENCE.

              _"The morrow after St. Valentine's," 1872._


37. Our task to-day is to examine the relation between art and science,
each governed by sophia, and becoming capable, therefore, of consistent
and definable relation to each other. Between foolish art and foolish
science, there may indeed be all manner of reciprocal mischievous
influence; but between wise art and wise science there is essential
relation, for each other's help and dignity.

You observe, I hope, that I always use the term 'science,' merely as the
equivalent of 'knowledge.' I take the Latin word, rather than the
English, to mark that it is knowledge of constant things, not merely of
passing events: but you had better lose even that distinction, and
receive the word "scientia" as merely the equivalent of our English
"knowledge," than fall into the opposite error of supposing that
science means systematization or discovery. It is not the arrangement of
new systems, nor the discovery of new facts, which constitutes a man of
science; but the submission to an eternal system; and the proper grasp
of facts already known.


38. And, at first, to-day, I use the word "art" only of that in which it
is my special office to instruct you; graphic imitation; or, as it is
commonly called, Fine art. Of course, the arts of construction,--building,
carpentering, and the like, are directly dependent on many sciences,
but in a manner which needs no discussion, so that we may put that part
of the business out of our way. I mean by art, to-day, only imitative
art; and by science, to-day, not the knowledge of general laws, but of
existent facts. I do not mean by science, for instance, the knowledge
that triangles with equal bases and between parallels, are equal, but
the knowledge that the stars in Cassiopeia are in the form of a =W=.

Now, accepting the terms 'science' and 'art' under these limitations,
wise art is only the reflex or shadow of wise science. Whatever it is
really desirable and honourable to know, it is also desirable and
honourable to know as completely and as long as possible; therefore, to
present, or re-present, in the most constant manner; and to bring again
and again, not only within the thoughts, but before the eyes; describing
it, not with vague words, but distinct lines, and true colours, so as to
approach always as nearly as may be to the likeness of the thing itself.


39. Can anything be more simple, more evidently or indisputably natural
and right, than such connection of the two powers? That you should
desire to know what you ought; what is worthy of your nature, and
helpful to your life: to know that;--nothing less,--nothing more; and to
keep record and definition of such knowledge near you, in the most vivid
and explanatory form?

Nothing, surely, can be more simple than this; yet the sum of art
judgment and of art practice is in this. You are to recognize, or know,
beautiful and noble things--notable, notabilia, or nobilia; and then you
are to give the best possible account of them you can, either for the
sake of others, or for the sake of your own forgetful or apathetic
self, in the future.

Now as I gave you and asked you to remember without failing, an aphorism
which embraced the law of wise knowledge, so, to-day, I will ask you to
remember, without fail, one, which absolutely defines the relation of
wise art to it. I have, already, quoted our to-day's aphorism to you, at
the end of my fourth lecture on sculpture. Read the few sentences at the
end of that lecture now, down to

    "THE BEST, IN THIS KIND, ARE BUT SHADOWS."

That is Shakspeare's judgment of his own art. And by strange
coincidence, he has put the words into the mouth of the hero whose
shadow, or semblance in marble, is admittedly the most ideal and heroic
we possess, of man; yet, I need not ask you, whether of the two, if it
were granted you to see the statue by Phidias, or the hero Theseus
himself, you would choose rather to see the carved stone, or the living
King. Do you recollect how Shakspeare's Theseus concludes his sentence,
spoken of the poor tradesmen's kindly offered art, in the "Midsummer
Night's Dream"?

"The best in this kind are but shadows: and the worst are no worse, if
imagination amend them."

It will not burden your memories painfully, I hope, though it may not
advance you materially in the class list, if you will learn this entire
sentence by heart, being, as it is, a faultless and complete epitome of
the laws of mimetic art.


40. "BUT SHADOWS!" Make them as beautiful as you can; use them only to
enable you to remember and love what they are cast by. If ever you
prefer the skill of them to the simplicity of the truth, or the pleasure
of them to the power of the truth, you have fallen into that vice of
folly, (whether you call her κακία or μωρία,) which concludes the subtle
description of her given by Prodicus, that she might be seen continually
εἰς τὴν ἑαυτης σκιὰν ἀποβλέπειν--to look with love, and exclusive
wonder, at _her own_ shadow.


41. There is nothing that I tell you with more eager desire that you
should believe--nothing with wider ground in my experience for requiring
you to believe, than this, that you never will love art well, till you
love what she mirrors better.

It is the widest, as the clearest experience I have to give you; for the
beginning of all my own right art work in life, (and it may not be
unprofitable that I should tell you this,) depended not on my love of
art, but of mountains and sea. All boys with any good in them are fond
of boats, and of course I liked the mountains best when they had lakes
at the bottom; and I used to walk always in the middle of the loosest
gravel I could find in the roads of the midland counties, that I might
hear, as I trod on it, something like the sound of the pebbles on
sea-beach. No chance occurred for some time to develop what gift of
drawing I had; but I would pass entire days in rambling on the
Cumberland hill-sides, or staring at the lines of surf on a low sand;
and when I was taken annually to the Water-colour Exhibition, I used to
get hold of a catalogue before-hand, mark all the Robsons, which I knew
would be of purple mountains, and all the Copley Fieldings, which I knew
would be of lakes or sea; and then go deliberately round the room to
these, for the sake, observe, not of the pictures, in any wise, but only
of the things painted.

And through the whole of following life, whatever power of judgment I
have obtained, in art, which I am now confident and happy in using, or
communicating, has depended on my steady habit of always looking for the
subject principally, and for the art, only as the means of expressing
it.


42. At first, as in youth one is almost sure to be, I was led too far by
my certainty of the rightness of this principle: and provoked into its
exclusive assertion by the pertinacity with which other writers denied
it: so that, in the first volume of "Modern Painters," several passages
occurred setting the subject or motive of the picture so much above the
mode of its expression, that some of my more feebly gifted disciples
supposed they were fulfilling my wishes by choosing exactly the subjects
for painting which they were least able to paint. But the principle
itself, I maintain, now in advanced life, with more reverence and
firmness than in earliest youth: and though I believe that among the
teachers who have opposed its assertion, there are few who enjoy the
mere artifices of composition or dexterities of handling so much as I,
the time which I have given to the investigation of these has only
farther assured me that the pictures were noblest which compelled me to
forget them.


43. Now, therefore, you see that on this simple theory, you have only to
ask what will be the subjects of wise science; these also, will be, so
far as they can be imitatively or suggestively represented, the subjects
of wise art: and the wisdom of both the science and art will be
recognized by their being lofty in their scope, but simple in their
language; clear in fancy, but clearer in interpretation; severe in
discernment, but delightful in display.


44. For example's sake, since we have just been listening to Shakspeare
as a teacher of science and art, we will now examine him as a _subject_
of science and art.

Suppose we have the existence and essence of Shakspeare to investigate,
and give permanent account of; we shall see that, as the scope and
bearing of the science become nobler, art becomes more helpful to it;
and at last, in its highest range, even necessary to it; but still only
as its minister.

We examine Shakspeare, first, with the science of chemistry, which
informs us that Shakspeare consists of about seventy-five parts in the
hundred of water, some twelve or fifteen of nitrogen, and the rest,
lime, phosphorus, and essential earthy salts.

We next examine him by the science of anatomy, which tells us (with
other such matters,) that Shakspeare has seven cervical, twelve dorsal,
and five lumbar vertebræ; that his fore arm has a wide sphere of
rotation; and that he differs from other animals of the ape species by
being more delicately prehensile in the fingers, and less perfectly
prehensile in the toes.

We next approach Shakspeare with the science of natural history, which
tells us the colour of his eyes and hair, his habits of life, his
temper, and his predilection for poaching.

There ends, as far as this subject is concerned, our possible science of
substantial things. Then we take up our science of ideal things: first
of passion, then of imagination; and we are told by these that
Shakspeare is capable of certain emotions, and of mastering or
commanding them in certain modes. Finally, we take up our science of
theology, and ascertain that he is in relation, or in supposed relation,
with such and such a Being, greater than himself.


45. Now, in all these successive stages of scientific description, we
find art become powerful as an aid or record, in proportion to the
importance of the inquiry. For chemistry, she can do scarcely anything:
merely keep note of a colour, or of the form of a crystal. For anatomy,
she can do somewhat more; and for natural history, almost all things:
while in recording passion, and affectionate intellect, she walks hand
in hand with the highest science; and to theology, can give nobler aid
even than verbal expression of literature.


46. And in considering this power of hers, remember that the theology of
art has only of late been thought deserving of attention: Lord Lindsay,
some thirty years ago, was the first to recognize its importance; and
when I entered upon the study of the schools of Tuscany in 1845, his
"Christian Mythology" was the only guide I could trust. Even as late as
1860, I had to vindicate the true position, in Christian science, of
Luini, the despised pupil of Leonardo. But only assuming, what with
general assent I might assume, that Raphael's dispute of the
Sacrament--(or by its less frequently given, but true name--Raphael's
Theologia,) is the most perfect effort yet made by art to illustrate
divine science, I am prepared hereafter to show you that the most
finished efforts of theologic literature, as compared with that piece of
pictorial interpretation, have expressed less fully the condition of
wise religious thought; and have been warped more dangerously into
unwise religious speculation.


47. Upon these higher fields of inquiry we are not yet to enter. I shall
endeavour for some time only to show you the function of modest art, as
the handmaid of natural science; and the exponent, first of the beauty
of the creatures subject to your own human life; and then of the history
of that life in past time; of which one chief source of illustration is
to be found in the most brilliant, and in its power on character,
hitherto the most practically effective of the arts--Heraldry.

In natural history, I at first intended to begin with the lower types of
life; but as the enlarged schools now give me the means of extending the
use of our examples, we will at once, for the sake of more general
service, take up ornithology, of the uses of which, in general culture,
I have one or two grave words to say.


48. Perhaps you thought that in the beginning of my lecture to-day I too
summarily dismissed the arts of construction and action. But it was not
in disrespect to them; and I must indeed ask you carefully to note one
or two points respecting the arts of which an example is set us by
birds;--building, and singing.

The other day, as I was calling on the ornithologist whose collection of
birds is, I suppose, altogether unrivalled in Europe,--(at once a
monument of unwearied love of science, and an example, in its treatment,
of the most delicate and patient art)--Mr. Gould--he showed me the nest
of a common English bird; a nest which, notwithstanding his knowledge of
the dexterous building of birds in all the world, was not without
interest even to him, and was altogether amazing and delightful to me.
It was a bullfinch's nest, which had been set in the fork of a sapling
tree, where it needed an extended foundation. And the bird had built
this first story of her nest with withered stalks of clematis blossom;
and with nothing else. These twigs it had interwoven lightly, leaving
the branched heads all at the outside, producing an intricate Gothic
boss of extreme grace and quaintness, apparently arranged both with
triumphant pleasure in the art of basket-making, and with definite
purpose of obtaining ornamental form.


49. I fear there is no occasion to tell you that the bird had no purpose
of the kind. I say that I _fear_ this, because I would much rather have
to undeceive you in attributing too much intellect to the lower animals,
than too little. But I suppose the only error which, in the present
condition of natural history, you are likely to fall into, is that of
supposing that a bullfinch is merely a mechanical arrangement of nervous
fibre, covered with feathers by a chronic cutaneous eruption; and
impelled by a galvanic stimulus to the collection of clematis.


50. You would be in much greater, as well as in a more shameful, error,
in supposing this, than if you attributed to the bullfinch the most
deliberate rivalship with Mr. Street's prettiest Gothic designs. The
bird has exactly the degree of emotion, the extent of science, and the
command of art, which are necessary for its happiness; it had felt the
clematis twigs to be lighter and tougher than any others within its
reach, and probably found the forked branches of them convenient for
reticulation. It had naturally placed these outside, because it wanted a
smooth surface for the bottom of its nest; and the beauty of the result
was much more dependent on the blossoms than the bird.


51. Nevertheless, I am sure that if you had seen the nest,--much more,
if you had stood beside the architect at work upon it,--you would have
greatly desired to express your admiration to her; and chat if
Wordsworth, or any other simple and kindly person, could even wish, for
a little flower's sake,

    "That to this mountain daisy's self were known
    The beauty of its star-shaped shadow, thrown
    On the smooth surface of this naked stone,"

much more you would have yearned to inform the bright little
nest-builder of your sympathy; and to explain to her, on art principles,
what a pretty thing she was making.


52. Does it never occur to you, then, that to some of the best and
wisest artists among ourselves, it may not be always possible to explain
what pretty things they are making; and that, perhaps, the very
perfection of their art is in their knowing so little about it?

Whether it has occurred to you or not, I assure you that it is so. The
greatest artists, indeed, will condescend, occasionally, to be
scientific;--will labour, somewhat systematically, about what they are
doing, as vulgar persons do; and are privileged, also, to enjoy what
they have made more than birds do; yet seldom, observe you, as being
beautiful, but very much in the sort of feeling which we may fancy the
bullfinch had also,--that the thing, whether pretty or ugly, could not
have been better done; that they could not have made it otherwise, and
are thankful it is no worse. And, assuredly, they have nothing like the
delight in their own work which it gives to other people.


53. But putting the special simplicities of good artists out of
question, let me ask you, in the second place, whether it is not
possible that the same sort of simplicity might be desirable in the
whole race of mankind; and that we ought all to be doing human work
which would appear better done to creatures much above us, than it does
to ourselves. Why should not _our_ nests be as interesting things to
angels, as bullfinches' nests are to us?

You will, probably, both smile at, and shrink from, such a supposition,
as an insolent one. But to my thought, it seems, on the contrary, the
only modest one. That _we_ should be able to admire the work of angels
seems to me the impertinent idea; not, at all, that they should be able
to admire ours.


54. Under existing circumstances, I confess the difficulty. It cannot be
imagined that either the back streets of our manufacturing towns, or the
designs of our suburban villas, are things which the angels desire to
look into: but it seems to me an inevitable logical conclusion that if
we are, indeed, the highest of the brute creation, we should, at least,
possess as much unconscious art as the lower brutes; and build nests
which shall be, for ourselves, entirely convenient; and may, perhaps, in
the eyes of superior beings, appear more beautiful than to our own.


55. "Which shall be, for ourselves, entirely _convenient_." Note the
word;--becoming, decorous, harmonious, satisfying. We may not be able to
build anything sublime; but, at all events, we should, like other
flesh-invested creatures, be able to contrive what was decent, and it
should be a human privilege to think that we may be admired in heaven
for our contrivance.

I have some difficulty in proceeding with what I want to say, because I
know you must partly think I am jesting with you. I feel indeed some
disposition to smile myself; not because I jest, but in the sense of
contrast between what, logically, it seems, ought to be; and what we
must confess, not jestingly, to be the facts. How great also,--how
quaint, the confusion of sentiment in our minds, as to this matter! We
continually talk of honouring God with our buildings; and yet, we dare
not say, boldly, that, in His sight, we in the least expect to honour
ourselves by them! And admitting, though I by no means feel disposed to
admit, that here and there we may, at present, be honouring Him by work
that is worthy of the nature He gave us, in how many places, think you,
are we offending Him by work that is disgraceful to it?


56. Let me return, yet for an instant, to my bird and her nest. If not
actually complacent and exultant in her architecture, we may at least
imagine that she, and her mate, and the choir they join with, cannot but
be complacent and exultant in their song. I gave you, in a former
lecture, the skylark as a type of mastership in music; and
remembering--some of you, I suppose, are not likely soon to forget,--the
saint to whom yesterday was dedicated, let me read to you to-day some of
the prettiest English words in which our natural feeling about such song
is expressed.

    "And anone, as I the day espide,
    No lenger would I in my bed abide,
    But unto a wood that was fast by,
    I went forth alone boldely,
    And held the way downe by a brook side,

    Till I came to a laund of white and green,
    So faire one had I never in been,
    The ground was green, ypoudred with daisie,
    The floures and the greves like hie,
    All greene and white, was nothing els seene.

    There sat I downe among the faire flours,
    And saw the birds trip out of hir hours,
    There as they rested hem all the night,
    They were so joyfull of the dayes light,
    They began of May for to done honours.

    They coud that service all by rote,
    There was many a lovely note,
    Some sang loud, as they had plained,
    And some in other manner voice yfained,
    And some all out with the full throte.

    They proyned hem and made hem right gay,
    And daunceden and lepten on the spray,
    And evermore two and two in fere,
    Right so as they had chosen hem to yere
    In Feverere, upon saint Valentines day."

You recollect, perhaps, the dispute that follows between the cuckoo and
the nightingale, and the promise which the sweet singer makes to Chaucer
for rescuing her.

    "And then came the Nightingale to me
    And said Friend, forsooth I thanke thee
    That thou hast liked me to rescue,
    And one avow to Love make I now
    That all this May, I will thy singer be.

    I thanked her, and was right well apaied,
    Yea, quoth she, and be not thou dismaied,
    Tho' thou have heard the cuckoo erst than me;
    For, if I live, it shall amended be,
    The next May, if I be not affraied."

"If I be not affraied." Would she not put the "if" more timidly now, in
making the same promise to any of you, or in asking for the judgment
between her and her enemy, which was to be past, do you remember, on
this very day of the year, so many years ago, and within eight miles of
this very spot?

    "And this shall be without any Nay
    On the morrow after St. Valentine's day,
    Under a maple that is faire and green
    Before the chamber window of the Queen
    At Woodstoke, upon the greene lawn.

    She thanked them, and then her leave took
    And into an hawthorn by that broke.
    And there she sate, and sang upon that tree
    '_Terme of life love hath withheld me_'
    So loud, that I with that song awoke."


57. "Terme of life love hath withheld me!" Alas, how have we men
reversed this song of the nightingale! so that our words must be "Terme
of life, hatred hath withheld me."

This, then, was the old English science of the song of birds; and
perhaps you are indignant with me for bringing any word of it back to
you? You have, I doubt not, your new science of song, as of
nest-building: and I am happy to think you could all explain to me, or
at least you will be able to do so before you pass your natural science
examination, how, by the accurate connection of a larynx with a bill,
and by the action of heat, originally derived from the sun, upon the
muscular fibre, an undulatory motion is produced in the larynx, and an
opening and shutting one in the bill, which is accompanied, necessarily,
by a piping sound.


58. I will not dispute your statement; still less do I wish to answer
for the absolute truth of Chaucer's. You will find that the complete
truth embraces great part of both; and that you may study, at your
choice, in any singing bird, the action of universal heat on a
marvellous mechanism, or of individual life, on a frame capable of
exquisite passion. But the point I wish you to consider is the relation
to this lower creature's power, of your own human agencies in the
production of sound, where you can best unite in its harmony.


59. I had occasion only the other day to wait for half an hour at the
bottom of Ludgate Hill. Standing as much out of the way as I could,
under the shadow of the railroad bridge, I watched the faces, all eager,
many anxious, and some intensely gloomy, of the hurried passers by; and
listened to the ceaseless crashing, whistling, and thundering sounds
which mingled with the murmur of their steps and voices. And in the
midst of the continuous roar, which differed only from that of the
wildest sea in storm by its complexity and its discordance, I was
wondering, if the sum of what all these people were doing, or trying to
do, in the course of the day, could be made manifest, what it would come
to.


60. The sum of it would be, I suppose, that they had all contrived to
live through the day in that exceedingly unpleasant manner, and that
nothing serious had occurred to prevent them from passing the following
day likewise. Nay, I knew also that what appeared in their way of life
painful to me, might be agreeable to them; and it chanced, indeed, a
little while afterwards, that an active and prosperous man of business,
speaking to one of my friends of the disappointment he had felt in a
visit to Italy, remarked, especially, that he was not able to endure
more than three days at Venice, because there was no noise there.


61. But, granting the contentment of the inhabitants of London in
consistently producing these sounds, how shall we say this vocal and
instrumental art of theirs may compare, in the scheme of Nature, with
the vocal art of lower animals? We may indeed rank the danger-whistle of
the engines on the bridge as an excruciating human improvement on that
of the marmot; and the trampling of feet and grinding of wheels, as the
human accentuation of the sounds produced by insects, by the friction of
their wings or thighs against their sides: but, even in this comparison,
it may cause us some humiliation to note that the cicada and the
cricket, when pleased to sing in their vibratory manner, have leisure
to rest in their delight; and that the flight of the firefly is silent.
But how will the sounds we produce compare with the song of birds? This
London is the principal nest of men in the world; and I was standing in
the centre of it. In the shops of Fleet Street and Ludgate Hill, on each
side of me, I do not doubt I could have bought any quantity of books for
children, which by way of giving them religious, as opposed to secular,
instruction, informed them that birds praised God in their songs. Now,
though, on the one hand, you may be very certain that birds are not
machines, on the other hand it is just as certain that they have not the
smallest intention of praising God in their songs; and that we cannot
prevent the religious education of our children more utterly than by
beginning it in lies. But it might be expected of _ourselves_ that we
should do so, in the songs we send up from our principal nest! And
although, under the dome at the top of Ludgate Hill, some attempt of the
kind may be made every seventh day, by a limited number of persons, we
may again reflect, with humiliation, that the birds, for better or
worse, sing all, and every day; and I could not but ask myself, with
momentarily increasing curiosity, as I endeavoured to trace the emotions
and occupations of the persons who passed by me, in the expression of
their faces--what would be the effect on them, if any creatures of
higher order were suddenly to appear in the midst of them with any such
message of peace, and invitation to rejoicing, as they had all been
professing to commemorate at Christmas.


62. Perhaps you recollect, in the lectures given on landscape during the
spring of this year, my directing your attention to a picture of
Mantegna's in the loan exhibition, representing a flight of twelve
angels in blue sky, singing that Christmas song. I ought to tell you,
however, that one of our English artists of good position dissented from
my opinion about the picture; and remarked that in England "we wanted
good art, and not funny art." Whereas, to me, it is this vocal and
architectural art of Ludgate Hill which appears funny art; and not
Mantegna's. But I am compelled to admit that could Mantegna's picture
have been realized, the result would, in the eyes of most men, have been
funnier still. For suppose that over Ludgate Hill the sky had indeed
suddenly become blue instead of black; and that a flight of twelve
angels, "covered with silver wings, and their feathers with gold," had
alighted on the cornice of the railroad bridge, as the doves alight on
the cornices of St. Mark's at Venice; and had invited the eager men of
business below, in the centre of a city confessedly the most prosperous
in the world, to join them for five minutes in singing the first five
verses of such a psalm as the 103rd--"Bless the Lord, oh my soul, and
_all that is within me_" (the opportunity now being given for the
expression of their most hidden feelings) "all that is within me, bless
His holy name, and forget not all His benefits." Do you not even thus,
in mere suggestion, feel shocked at the thought, and as if my now
reading the words were profane? And cannot you fancy that the sensation
of the crowd at so violent and strange an interruption of traffic, might
be somewhat akin to that which I had occasion in my first lecture on
sculpture to remind you of,--the feeling attributed by Goethe to
Mephistopheles at the song of the angels: "Discord I hear, and
intolerable jingling"?


63. Nay, farther, if indeed none of the benefits bestowed on, or
accomplished by, the great city, were to be forgotten, and if search
were made, throughout its confines, into the results of its wealth,
might not the literal discord in the words themselves be greater than
the felt discord in the sound of them?

I have here in my hand a cutting from a newspaper, which I took with me
three years ago, to a meeting in the interest of social science, held in
the rooms of the Society of Arts, and under the presidency of the Prime
Minister of England. Under the (so called) 'classical' paintings of
Barry, representing the philosophy and poetry of the ancients, Mr.
Gladstone was in the chair; and in his presence a member of the Society
for the Promotion of Social Science propounded and supported the
statement, not irrelevant to our present inquiry, that the essential
nature of man was that of a beast of prey. Though, at the time,
(suddenly called upon by the author of "Tom Brown at Oxford,") I feebly
endeavoured to contradict that Socially Scientific person, I do not at
present desire to do so. I have given you a creature of prey for
comparison of knowledge. "Doth the eagle know what is in the pit?"--and
in this great nest of ours in London, it would be well if to all our
children the virtue of the creature of prey were fulfilled, and that,
indeed, the stir and tumult of the city were "as the eagle stirreth up
her nest and fluttereth over her young." But the slip of paper I had
then, and have now, in my hand,[D] contains information about the state
of the nest, inconsistent with such similitude. I am not answerable for
the juxtaposition of paragraphs in it. The first is a proposal for the
building of a new church in Oxford, at the cost of twenty thousand
pounds; the second is the account of the inquest on a woman and her
child who were starved to death in the Isle of Dogs. The bodies were
found lying, without covering, on a bed made of heaped rags; and there
was no furniture in the room but a wooden stool, on which lay a tract
entitled "_The Goodness of God._" The husband, who had been out of work
for six months, went mad two days afterwards; and being refused entrance
at the workhouse because it was "full of mad people," was carried off,
the "Pall Mall Gazette" says not where.

  [D] "Pall Mall Gazette," January 29th, 1869.


64. Now, gentlemen, the question I wish to leave with you to-day is
whether the Wisdom which rejoices in the habitable parts of the earth,
and whose delights are with the sons of men, can be supposed, under
circumstances such as these, to delight herself in that most closely and
increasingly inhabited portion of the globe which we ourselves now dwell
on; and whether, if she cannot grant us to surpass the art of the
swallow or the eagle, she may not require of us at least, to reach the
level of their happiness. Or do you seriously think that, either in the
life of Ludgate Hill, or death of the Isle of Dogs; in the art of
Ludgate Hill, or idleness of the Isle of Dogs; and in the science and
sanity of Ludgate Hill, or nescience and insanity of the Isle of Dogs,
we have, as matters stand now, any clear encouragement to repeat, in
that 103rd psalm, the three verses following the five I named; and to
believe in our hearts, as we say with our lips, that we have yet,
dwelling among us, unoffended, a God "who forgiveth all our iniquities,
who healeth all our diseases; who redeemeth our life from destruction,
who crowneth us with loving-kindness and tender mercies, and _who
satisfieth our mouth with good things, so that our youth is_ RENEWED
LIKE THE EAGLE'S"?




                              LECTURE IV.

                THE POWER OF MODESTY IN SCIENCE AND ART.

                         _17th February, 1872._


65. I believe, gentlemen, that some of you must have been
surprised,--and, if I succeeded in making my last lecture clearly
intelligible, many ought to have been surprised,--at the limitations I
asked you to admit with respect to the idea of science, and the position
which I asked you to assign to it. We are so much, by the chances of our
time, accustomed to think of science as a process of discovery, that I
am sure some of you must have been gravely disconcerted by my
requesting, and will to-day be more disconcerted by my firmly
recommending, you to use the word, and reserve the thought, of science,
for the acquaintance with things long since discovered, and established
as true. We have the misfortune to live in an epoch of transition from
irrational dulness to irrational excitement; and while once it was the
highest courage of science to question anything, it is now an agony to
her to leave anything unquestioned. So that, unawares, we come to
measure the dignity of a scientific person by the newness of his
assertions, and the dexterity of his methods in debate; entirely
forgetting that science cannot become perfect, as an occupation of
intellect, while anything remains to be discovered; nor wholesome as an
instrument of education, while anything is permitted to be debated.


66. It appears, doubtless, a vain idea to you that an end should ever be
put to discovery; but remember, such impossibility merely signifies that
mortal science must remain imperfect. Nevertheless, in many directions,
the limit to practically useful discovery is rapidly being approached;
and you, as students, would do well to suppose that it has been already
attained. To take the science of ornithology, for instance: I suppose
you would have very little hope of shooting a bird in England, which
should be strange to any master of the science, or of shooting one
anywhere, which would not fall under some species already described. And
although at the risk of life, and by the devotion of many years to
observation, some of you might hope to bring home to our museum a
titmouse with a spot on its tail which had never before been seen, I
strongly advise you not to allow your studies to be disturbed by so
dazzling a hope, nor your life exclusively devoted even to so important
an object. In astronomy, the fields of the sky have not yet, indeed,
been ransacked by the most costly instruments; and it may be in store
for some of you to announce the existence, or even to analyse the
materials, of some luminous point which may be seen two or three times
in the course of a century, by any one who will journey to India for the
purpose; and, when there, is favoured by the weather. But, for all
practical purposes, the stars already named and numbered are as many as
we require to hear of; and if you thoroughly know the visible motions,
and clearly conceive the known relations, even of those which can be
seen by the naked eye, you will have as much astronomy as is necessary,
either for the occupation of thought or the direction of navigation.


67. But, if you were discontented with the limit I proposed for your
sciences, much more, I imagine, you were doubtful of the ranks I
assigned to them. It is not, I know, in your modern system, the general
practice to put chemistry, the science of atoms, lowest, and theology,
the science of Deity, highest: nay, many of us have ceased to think of
theology as a science at all, but rather as a speculative pursuit, in
subject, separate from science; and in temper, opposed to her.

Yet it can scarcely be necessary for me to point out to you, in so many
terms, that what we call theology, if true, is a science; and if false,
is not theology; or that the distinction even between natural science
and theology is illogical: for you might distinguish indeed between
natural and unnatural science, but not between natural and spiritual,
unless you had determined first that a spirit had no nature. You will
find the facts to be, that entirely true knowledge is both possible and
necessary--first of facts relating to matter, and then of the forces and
passions that act on or in matter;--that, of all these forces, the
noblest we can know is the energy which either imagines, or perceives,
the existence of a living power greater than its own; and that the study
of the relations which exist between this energy, and the resultant
action of men, are as much subjects of pure science as the curve of a
projectile. The effect, for instance, upon your temper, intellect, and
conduct during the day, of your going to chapel with or without belief
in the efficacy of prayer, is just as much a subject of definite
science, as the effect of your breakfast on the coats of your stomach.
Which is the higher knowledge, I have, with confidence, told you; and am
not afraid of any test to which you may submit my assertion.


68. Assuming such limitation, then, and such rank, for our knowledge;
assuming, also, what I have now, perhaps to your weariness, told you,
that graphic art is the shadow, or image, of knowledge,--I wish to point
out to you to-day the function, with respect to both, of the virtue
called by the Greeks 'σωφροσύνη' 'safeness of mind,' corresponding to
the 'salus' or 'sanitas' mentis, of the Latins; 'health of heart' is,
perhaps, the best English; if we receive the words 'mens,' 'μῆνις,' or
'φρήν,' as expressing the passionate soul of the human being,
distinguished from the intellectual; the 'mens sana' being possible to
all of us, though the contemplative range of height her wisdom may be
above our capacities; so that to each of us Heaven only permits the
ambition of being σοφός, but commands the resolution to be σώφρων.


69. And, without discussing the use of the word by different writers, I
will tell you that the dearest and safest idea of the mental state
itself is to be gained from the representations of it by the words of
ancient Christian religion, and even from what you may think its
superstitions. Without any discussion also as to the personal existence
or traditional character of evil spirits, you will find it a practical
fact, that external temptations and inevitable trials of temper, have
power against you which your health and virtue depend on your resisting;
that, if not resisted, the evil energy of them will pass into your own
heart, φρήν, or μῆνις; and that the ordinary and vulgarized phrase "the
Devil, or betraying Spirit, is _in him_" is the most scientifically
accurate which you can apply to any person so influenced. You will find
also that, in the compass of literature, the casting out of, or
cleansing from, such a state is best symbolized for you by the image of
one who had been wandering wild and naked _among tombs_, sitting still,
clothed, and in his right mind, and that in whatever literal or
figurative sense you receive the Biblical statement of what followed,
this is absolutely certain, that the herd of swine hastening to their
destruction, in perfect sympathy with each other's fury, is the most
accurate symbol ever given, in literature, of consummate human ἀφροσύνη.

       *       *       *       *       *

(The conditions of insanity,[E] delighting in scenes of death, which
affect at the present time the arts of revolutionary Europe, were
illustrated in the sequel of this lecture: but I neither choose to take
any permanent notice of the examples I referred to, nor to publish any
part of what I said, until I can enter more perfectly into the analysis
of the elements of evil passion which always distorted and polluted even
the highest arts of Greek and Christian loyal religion; and now occupy
in deadly entireness, the chambers of imagination, devastated, and left
desolate of joy, by impiety, and disobedience.

In relation to the gloom of gray colour characteristic especially of the
modern French revolutionary school, I entered into some examination of
the conditions of real temperance and reserve in colour, showing that it
consisted not in refusing colour, but in governing it; and that the most
pure and bright colours might be thus perfectly governed, while the most
dull were probably also the most violent and intemperate. But it would
be useless to print this part of the lecture without the
colour-illustrations used.

Passing to the consideration of intemperance and immodesty in the choice
even of landscape subjects, I referred thus for contrast, to the
quietude of Turner's "Greta and Tees.")

  [E] I use this word always meaning it to be understood literally,
      and in its full force.


70. If you wish to feel the reserve of this drawing, look, first, into
the shops at their display of common chromo-lithotints; see how they are
made up of Matterhorns, Monte Rosas, blue glaciers, green lakes, white
towers, magnificent banditti, romantic peasantry, or always-successful
sportsmen or fishermen in Highland costume; and then see what Turner is
content with. No Matterhorns are needful, or even particularly pleasing
to him. A bank, some eight or ten feet high, of Yorkshire shale is
enough. He would not thank you for giving him all the giant forests of
California:--would not be so much interested in them nor half so happy
among them, as he is here with a switch of oak sapling, which the Greta
has pulled down among the stones, and teased awhile, and which, now that
the water is lower, tries to get up again, out of its way.

He does not want any towers or towns. Here you are to be contented with
three square windows of a country gentleman's house. He does not want
resplendent banditti. Behold! here is a brown cow and a white one: what
would you have more? And this scarcely-falling rapid of the Tees--here
pausing to circle round a pool, and there laughing as it trips over a
ledge of rock, six or seven inches high, is more to him--infinitely
more--than would be the whole colossal drainage of Lake Erie into Lake
Ontario, which Carlyle has justly taken for a type of the Niagara of our
national precipitous ἀφροσύνη.


71. I need not point out to you the true temperance of colour in this
drawing--how slightly green the trees are, how softly blue the sky.

Now I put a chromo-lithotint beside it.

Well, why is that good, this bad? Simply because if you think, and
work, and discipline yourselves nobly, you will come to like the Greta
and Tees; if not, you will come to like _this_. The one is what a strong
man likes; the other what a weak one likes: that is modest, full of true
αἰδὼς, noble restraint, noble reverence;--this has no αἰδὼς, no fear, no
measure;--not even purpose, except, by accumulation of whatever it can
see or snatch, to move the vile apathy of the public ἀφροσύνη into
sensation.


72. The apathy of ἀφροσύνη--note the expression! You might think that it
was σωφροσύνη, which was apathetic, and that intemperance was full of
passion. No; the exact contrary is the fact. It is death in ourselves
which seeks the exaggerated external stimulus. I must return for a
moment to the art of modern France.

The most complete rest and refreshment I can get, when I am overworked,
in London (for if I try to rest in the fields, I find them turned into
villas in the course of the week before) is in seeing a French play. But
the French act so perfectly that I am obliged to make sure beforehand
that all is to end well, or it is as bad as being helplessly present at
some real misery.

I was beguiled the other day, by seeing it announced as a "Comédie,"
into going to see "Frou-Frou." Most of you probably know that the three
first of its five acts _are_ comedy, or at least playful drama, and that
it plunges down, in the two last, to the sorrowfullest catastrophe of
all conceivable--though too frequent in daily life--in which
irretrievable grief is brought about by the passion of a moment, and the
ruin of all that she loves, caused by the heroic error of an entirely
good and unselfish person. The sight of it made me thoroughly ill, and I
was not myself again for a week.

But, some time afterwards, I was speaking of it to a lady who knew
French character well; and asked her how it was possible for a people so
quick in feeling to endure the action before them of a sorrow so
poignant. She said, "It is because they have not sympathy enough: they
are interested only by the external scene, and are, in truth, at
present, dull, not quick in feeling. My own French maid went the other
evening to see that very play: when she came home, and I asked her what
she thought of it, she said 'it was charming, and she had amused herself
immensely.' 'Amused! but is not the story very sad?' 'Oh, yes,
mademoiselle, it is bien triste, but it is charming; and then, how
pretty Frou-Frou looks in her silk dress!'"


73. Gentlemen, the French maid's mode of regarding the tragedy is, if
you think of it, a most true image of the way in which fashionable
society regards the world-suffering, in the midst of which, so long as
it can amuse itself, all seems to it well. If the ball-room is bright,
and the dresses pretty, what matter how much horror is beneath or
around? Nay, this apathy checks us in our highest spheres of thought,
and chills our most solemn purposes. You know that I never join in the
common outcries against Ritualism; yet it is too painfully manifest to
me that the English Church itself has withdrawn her eyes from the
tragedy of all churches, to perk herself up anew with casement and
vestment, and say of herself, complacently, in her sacred ποικιλία, "How
pretty Frou-Frou is, in her silk dress!"


74. We recognize, however, without difficulty, the peril of
insatiableness and immodesty in the pleasures of Art. Less recognized,
but therefore more perilous, the insatiableness and immodesty of Science
tempt us through our very virtues. The fatallest furies of scientific
ἀφροσύνη are consistent with the most noble powers of self-restraint and
self-sacrifice. It is not the lower passions, but the loftier hopes and
most honourable desires which become deadliest when the charm of them is
exalted by the vanity of science. The patience of the wisest of Greek
heroes never fails, when the trial is by danger or pain; but do you
recollect that, before his trial by the song of the Sirens, the sea
becomes calm? And in the few words which Homer has told you of their
song, you have not perhaps yet with enough care observed that the form
of temptation is precisely that to which a man victorious over every
fleshly trial would be likely to yield. The promise is not that his body
shall be gratified, but that his soul shall rise into rapture; he is not
urged, as by the subtlety of Comus, to disdain the precepts of wisdom,
but invited, on the contrary, to learn,--as you are all now invited by
the ἀφροσύνη of your age,--better wisdom from the wise.

"For we know all" (they say) "that was done in Troy according to the
will of the gods, and we know everything that is upon the all-nourishing
earth."

All heavenly and earthly knowledge, you see. I will read you Pope's
expansion of the verses; for Pope never alters idly, but always
illustrates when he expands.


    "Oh stay, oh pride of Greece!

    (You hear, they begin by flattery).

                                  Ulysses, stay,
    Oh cease thy course, and listen to our lay.
    Blest is the man ordained our voice to hear,
    The song instructs the soul, and charms the ear.
    Approach! Thy soul shall into raptures rise;
    Approach! and learn new wisdom from the wise.
    We know whate'er the kings of mighty name
    Achieved at Ilion in the field of Fame,
    Whate'er beneath the Sun's bright journey lies.
    Oh, stay, and learn new wisdom from the wise."

Is it not singular that so long ago the danger of this novelty of wisdom
should have been completely discerned? Is it not stranger still that
three thousand years have passed by, and we have not yet been able to
learn the lesson, but are still eager to add to our knowledge, rather
than to use it; and every day more passionate in discovering,--more
violent in competition,--are every day more cold in admiration, and more
dull in reverence?


75. But, gentlemen, Homer's Ulysses, bound to the mast, survives.
Dante's Ulysses is bound to the mast in another fashion. He,
notwithstanding the protection of Athena, and after all his victories
over fate, is still restless under the temptation to seek new wisdom. He
goes forth past the Pillars of Hercules, cheers his crew amidst the
uncompassed solitudes of the Atlantic, and perishes in sudden Charybdis
of the infinite sea. In hell, the restless flame in which he is wrapt
continually, among the advisers of evil, is seen, from the rocks above,
like the firefly's flitting to and fro; and the waving garment of
torture, which quivers as he speaks, and aspires as he moves, condemns
him to be led in eternal temptation, and to be delivered from evil
nevermore.




                               LECTURE V.

              THE POWER OF CONTENTMENT IN SCIENCE AND ART.

                         _22nd February, 1872._


76. I must ask you, in order to make these lectures of any permanent
use, to be careful in keeping note of the main conclusion at which we
arrive in the course of each, and of the sequence of such results. In
the first, I tried to show you that Art was only wise when unselfish in
her labour; in the second, that Science was only wise when unselfish in
her statement; in the third, that wise Art was the shadow, or visible
reflection, of wise Science; and in the fourth, that all these
conditions of good must be pursued temperately and peacefully. I have
now farther to tell you that they must be pursued independently.


77. You have not often heard me use that word "independence." And, in
the sense in which of late it has been accepted, you have never heard
me use it but with contempt. For the true strength of every human soul
is to be dependent on as many nobler as it can discern, and to be
depended upon, by as many inferior as it can reach.

But to-day I use the word in a widely different sense. I think you must
have felt, in what amplification I was able to give you of the idea of
wisdom as an unselfish influence in Art and Science, how the highest
skill and knowledge were founded in human tenderness, and that the
kindly Art-wisdom which rejoices in the habitable parts of the earth, is
only another form of the lofty Scientific charity, which rejoices 'in
the truth.' And as the first order of Wisdom is to know thyself--though
the least creature that can be known--so the first order of Charity is
to be sufficient for thyself, though the least creature that can be
sufficed; and thus contented and appeased, to be girded and strong for
the ministry to others. If sufficient to thy day is the evil thereof,
how much more should be the good!


78. I have asked you to recollect one aphorism respecting Science, one
respecting Art; let me--and I will ask no more at this time of
asking--press you to learn, farther, by heart, those lines of the Song
of the Sirens: six lines of Homer, I trust, will not be a weariness to
you--

    οὐ γάρ πώ τις τῇδε παρήλασε νηι μελαἰνῃ,
    πρίν γ' ἡμέων μελίγηρυν ἀπὸ στομάτων ὄπ' ἀκοῦσαι;
    ἀλλ' ὅγε τερψάμενος νεῖται, καὶ πλεἰονα εἰδώς.
    ἴδμεν γάρ τοι πάνθ', ὄς' ἐνὶ Τροίῃ εὐρείῃ
    Ἀργεῖοι Τρῶές τε θεῶν ἰὄτητι μόγησαν;
    ἴδμεν δ', ὅσσα γένηται ἐπὶ χθονὶ πουλυβοτείρῃ.

                                HOM., _Od._, xii. 186.

"No one ever rowed past this way in his black ship, before he had
listened to the honey-sweet singing of our lips. But he stays pleased,
though he may know much. For we know all things which the Greeks and
Trojans did in the wide Trojan plain, by the will of the gods, and we
know what things take place in the much nourishing earth." And this,
remember, is absolutely true. No man ever went past in the black
ship,--obeying the grave and sad law of life by which it is appointed
for mortals to be victors on the ocean,--but he was tempted, as he drew
near that deadly island, wise as he might be, (καὶ πλεἰονα εἰδώς,) by
the voices of those who told him that they knew everything which had
been done by the will of God, and everything which took place in earth
for the service of man.


79. Now observe those two great temptations. You are to know everything
that has been done by the will of God: and to know everything that is
_vital_ in the earth. And try to realize to yourselves, for a little
while, the way in which these two siren promises have hitherto troubled
the paths of men. Think of the books that have been written in false
explanation of Divine Providence: think of the efforts that have been
made to show that the particular conduct which we approve in others, or
wish ourselves to follow, is according to the will of God. Think what
ghastly convulsions in thought, and vileness in action, have been fallen
into by the sects which thought they had adopted, for their patronage,
the perfect purposes of Heaven. Think of the vain research, the wasted
centuries of those who have tried to penetrate the secrets of life, or
of its support. The elixir vitæ, the philosopher's stone, the germ-cells
in meteoric iron, 'ἐπὶ χθονὶ πουλυβοτείρῃ.' But at this day, when we
have loosed the last band from the masts of the black ship, and when,
instead of plying every oar to escape, as the crew of Homer's Ulysses,
we row like the crew of Dante's Ulysses, and of our oars make wings for
our foolish flight,

    E, volta nostra poppe nel mattino
    De' remi facemmo ale al folle volo--

the song of the sirens becomes fatal as never yet it has been in time.
We think ourselves privileged, first among men, to know the secrets of
Heaven, and fulfil the economy of earth; and the result is, that of all
the races that yet have been put to shame by their false wisdom or false
art,--which have given their labour for that which is not bread, and
their strength for that which satisfieth not,--we have most madly
abandoned the charity which is for itself sufficing, and for others
serviceable, and have become of all creatures the most insufficient to
ourselves, and the most malignant to our neighbours. Granted a given
degree of knowledge--granted the 'καὶ πλεἰονα εἰδώς' in science, in art,
and in literature,--and the present relations of feeling between France
and Germany, between England and America, are the most horrible at once
in their stupidity and malignity, that have ever taken place on the
globe we inhabit, even though all its great histories, are of sin, and
all its great songs, of death.


80. Gentlemen, I pray you very solemnly to put that idea of knowing all
things in Heaven and Earth out of your hearts and heads. It is very
little that we can ever know, either of the ways of Providence, or the
laws of existence. But that little is enough, and exactly enough: to
strive for more than that little is evil for us; and be assured that
beyond the need of our narrow being,--beyond the range of the kingdom
over which it is ordained for each of us to rule in serene αὐτάρκεια and
self-possession, he that increaseth toil, increaseth folly; and he that
increaseth knowledge, increaseth sorrow.


81. My endeavour, therefore, to-day will be to point out to you how in
the best wisdom, that there may be happy advance, there must first be
happy contentment; that, in one sense, we must always be entering its
kingdom as a little child, and pleased yet for a time _not_ to put away
childish things. And while I hitherto have endeavoured only to show how
modesty and gentleness of disposition purified Art and Science, by
permitting us to recognize the superiority of the work of others to our
own--to-day, on the contrary, I wish to indicate for you the uses of
infantine self-satisfaction; and to show you that it is by no error or
excess in our nature, by no corruption or distortion of our being, that
we are disposed to take delight in the little things that we can do
ourselves, more than in the great things done by other people. So only
that we recognize the littleness and the greatness, it is as much a part
of true Temperance to be pleased with the little we know, and the little
we can do, as with the little that we have. On the one side Indolence,
on the other Covetousness, are as much to be blamed, with respect to our
Arts, as our possessions; and every man is intended to find an exquisite
personal happiness in his own small skill, just as he is intended to
find happiness in his own small house or garden, while he respects,
without coveting, the grandeur of larger domains.


82. Nay, more than this: by the wisdom of Nature, it has been appointed
that more pleasure may be taken in small things than in great, and more
in rude Art than in the finest. Were it otherwise, we might be disposed
to complain of the narrow limits which have been set to the perfection
of human skill.

I pointed out to you, in a former lecture, that the excellence of
sculpture had been confined in past time to the Athenian and Etrurian
vales. The absolute excellence of painting has been reached only by the
inhabitants of a single city in the whole world; and the faultless
manner of religious architecture holds only for a period of fifty years
out of six thousand. We are at present tormenting ourselves with the
vain effort to teach men everywhere to rival Venice and Athens,--with
the practical result of having lost the enjoyment of Art
altogether;--instead of being content to amuse ourselves still with the
painting and carving which were possible once, and would be pleasant
always, in Paris, and London, at Strasbourg, and at York.

I do not doubt that you are greatly startled at my saying that greater
pleasure is to be received from inferior Art than from the finest. But
what do you suppose makes all men look back to the time of childhood
with so much regret, (if their childhood has been, in any moderate
degree, healthy or peaceful)? That rich charm, which the least
possession had for us, was in consequence of the poorness of our
treasures. That miraculous aspect of the nature around us, was because
we had seen little, and knew less. Every increased possession loads us
with a new weariness; every piece of new knowledge diminishes the
faculty of admiration; and Death is at last appointed to take us from a
scene in which, if we were to stay longer, no gift could satisfy us, and
no miracle surprise.


83. Little as I myself know, or can do, as compared with any man of
essential power, my life has chanced to be one of gradual progress in
the things which I began in childish choice; so that I can measure with
almost mathematical exactitude the degree of feeling with which less and
greater degrees of wealth or skill affect my mind.

I well remember the delight with which, when I was beginning mineralogy,
I received from a friend, who had made a voyage to Peru, a little bit of
limestone about the size of a hazel nut, with a small film of native
silver adhering to its surface. I was never weary of contemplating my
treasure, and could not have felt myself richer had I been master of the
mines of Copiapo.

I am now about to use as models for your rock drawings stones which my
year's income, when I was a boy, would not have bought. But I have long
ceased to take any pleasure in their possession; and am only thinking,
now, to whom else they can be of use, since they can be of no more to
me.


84. But the loss of pleasure to me caused by advance in knowledge of
drawings has been far greater than that induced by my riches in
minerals.

I have placed, in your reference series, one or two drawings of
architecture, made when I was a youth of twenty, with perfect ease to
myself, and some pleasure to other people. A day spent in sketching then
brought with it no weariness, and infinite complacency. I know better
now what drawing should be; the effort to do my work rightly fatigues me
in an hour, and I never care to look at it again from that day forward.


85. It is true that men of great and real power do the best things with
comparative ease; but you will never hear them express the complacency
which simple persons feel in partial success. There is nothing to be
regretted in this; it is appointed for all men to enjoy, but for few to
achieve.

And do not think that I am wasting your time in dwelling on these simple
moralities. From the facts I have been stating we must derive this great
principle for all effort. That we must endeavour to _do_, not what is
absolutely best, but what is easily within our power and adapted to our
temper and condition.


86. In your educational series is a lithographic drawing, by Prout, of
an old house in Strasbourg. The carvings of its woodwork are in a style
altogether provincial, yet of which the origin is very distant. The
delicate Renaissance architecture of Italy was affected, even in its
finest periods, by a tendency to throw out convex masses at the bases of
its pillars; the wood-carvers of the 16th century adopted this bulged
form as their first element of ornamentation, and these windows of
Strasbourg are only imitations by the German peasantry of what, in its
finest type, you must seek as far away as the Duomo of Bergamo.

But the burgher, or peasant, of Alsace enjoyed his rude imitation,
adapted, as it was, boldly and frankly to the size of his house and the
grain of the larch logs of which he built it, infinitely more than the
refined Italian enjoyed the floral luxuriance of his marble; and all the
treasures of a great exhibition could not have given him the tenth part
of the exultation with which he saw the gable of his roof completed over
its jutting fret-work; and wrote among the rude intricacies of its
sculpture, in flourished black letter, that "He and his wife had built
their house with God's help, and prayed Him to let them live long in
it,--they, and their children."


87. But it is not only the rustic method of architecture which I wish
you to note in this plate; it is the rustic method of drawing also. The
manner in which these blunt timber carvings are drawn by Prout is just
as provincial as the carvings themselves. Born in a faraway district of
England, and learning to draw, unhelped, with fishing-boats for his
models; making his way instinctively until he had command of his pencil
enough to secure a small income by lithographic drawing; and finding
picturesque character in buildings from which all the finest lines of
their carving had been effaced by time; possessing also an instinct in
the expression of such subjects so peculiar as to win for him a
satisfying popularity, and, far better, to enable him to derive
perpetual pleasure in the seclusion of country hamlets, and the quiet
streets of deserted cities,--Prout had never any motive to acquaint
himself with the refinements, or contend with the difficulties, of a
more accomplished art. So far from this, his manner of work was, by its
very imperfection, in the most perfect sympathy with the subjects he
enjoyed. The broad chalk touches in which he has represented to us this
house at Strasbourg are entirely sufficient to give true idea of its
effect. To have drawn its ornaments with subtlety of Leonardesque
delineation would only have exposed their faults, and mocked their
rusticity. The drawing would have become painful to you from the sense
of the time which it had taken to represent what was not worth the
labour, and to direct your attention to what could only, if closely
examined, be matter of offence. But here you have a simple and
provincial draughtsman happily and adequately expressing a simple and
provincial architecture; nor could either builder or painter have become
wiser, but to their loss.


88. Is it then, you will ask me, seriously to be recommended, and,
however recommendable, is it possible, that men should remain contented
with attainments which they know to be imperfect? and that now, as in
former times, large districts of country, and generations of men, should
be enriched or amused by the products of a clumsy ignorance? I do not
know how far it is possible, but I know that wherever you desire to have
true art, it is necessary. Ignorance, which is contented and clumsy,
will produce what is imperfect, but not offensive. But ignorance
_dis_contented and dexterous, learning what it cannot understand, and
imitating what it cannot enjoy, produces the most loathsome forms of
manufacture that can disgrace or mislead humanity. Some years since, as
I was looking through the modern gallery at the quite provincial German
School of Düsseldorf, I was fain to leave all their epic and religious
designs, that I might stay long before a little painting of a shepherd
boy carving his dog out of a bit of deal. The dog was sitting by, with
the satisfied and dignified air of a personage about for the first time
in his life to be worthily represented in sculpture; and his master was
evidently succeeding to his mind in expressing the features of his
friend. The little scene was one which, as you know, must take place
continually among the cottage artists who supply the toys of Nuremberg
and Berne. Happy, these! so long as, undisturbed by ambition, they spend
their leisure time in work pretending only to amuse, yet capable, in its
own way, of showing accomplished dexterity, and vivid perception of
nature. We, in the hope of doing great things, have surrounded our
workmen with Italian models, and tempted them with prizes into
competitive mimicry of all that is best, or that we imagine to be best,
in the work of every people under the sun. And the result of our
instruction is only that we are able to produce--I am now quoting the
statement I made last May, "the most perfectly and roundly ill-done
things" that ever came from human hands. I should thankfully put upon my
chimney-piece the wooden dog cut by the shepherd boy; but I should be
willing to forfeit a large sum rather than keep in my room the number 1
of the Kensington Museum--thus described in its catalogue--"Statue in
black and white marble, of a Newfoundland dog standing on a serpent,
which rests on a marble cushion;--the pedestal ornamented with Pietra
Dura fruits in relief."


89. You will, however, I fear, imagine me indulging in my usual paradox,
when I assure you that all the efforts we have been making to surround
ourselves with heterogeneous means of instruction, will have the exactly
reverse effect from that which we intend;--and that, whereas formerly we
were able only to do a little well, we are qualifying ourselves now to
do everything ill. Nor is the result confined to our workmen only. The
introduction of French dexterity and of German erudition has been
harmful chiefly to our most accomplished artists--and in the last
Exhibition of our Royal Academy there was, I think, no exception to the
manifest fact that every painter of reputation painted worse than he did
ten years ago.


90. Admitting, however, (not that I suppose you will at once admit, but
for the sake of argument, supposing,) that this is true, what, we have
further to ask, can be done to discourage ourselves from calamitous
emulation, and withdraw our workmen from the sight of what is too good
to be of use to them?

But this question is not one which can be determined by the needs, or
limited to the circumstances of Art. To live generally more modest and
contented lives; to win the greatest possible pleasure from the smallest
things; to do what is likely to be serviceable to our immediate
neighbours, whether it seem to them admirable or not; to make no
pretence of admiring what has really no hold upon our hearts; and to be
resolute in refusing all additions to our learning, until we have
perfectly arranged and secured what learning we have got;--these are
conditions, and laws, of unquestionable σοφίa and σωφροσύνη, which will
indeed lead us up to fine art if we are resolved to have it fine; but
will also do what is much better, make rude art precious.


91. It is not, however, by any means necessary that provincial art
_should_ be rude, though it may be singular. Often it is no less
delicate than quaint, and no less refined in grace than original in
character. This is likely always to take place when a people of
naturally fine artistic temper work with the respect which, as I
endeavoured to show you in a former lecture, ought always to be paid to
local material and circumstance.

I have placed in your educational series the photograph of the door of a
wooden house in Abbeville, and of the winding stair above; both so
exquisitely sculptured that the real vine-leaves which had wreathed
themselves about their pillars, cannot, in the photograph, be at once
discerned from the carved foliage. The latter, quite as graceful, can
only be known for art by its quaint setting.

Yet this school of sculpture is altogether provincial. It could only
have risen in a richly-wooded chalk country, where the sapling trees
beside the brooks gave example to the workman of the most intricate
tracery, and the white cliffs above the meadows furnished docile
material to his hand.


92. I have now, to my sorrow, learned to despise the elaborate
intricacy, and the playful realizations, of the Norman designers; and
can only be satisfied by the reserved and proud imagination of the
master schools. But the utmost pleasure I now take in these is almost as
nothing, compared to the joy I used to have, when I knew no better, in
the fretted pinnacles of Rouen, and white lace, rather than stonework,
of the chapels of Reu and Amboise.

Yet observe that the first condition of this really precious provincial
work is its being the best that can be done under the given
circumstances; and the second is, that though provincial, it is not in
the least frivolous or ephemeral, but as definitely civic, or public, in
design, and as permanent in the manner of it, as the work of the most
learned academies: while its execution brought out the energies of each
little state, not necessarily in rivalship, but severally in the
perfecting of styles which Nature had rendered it impossible for their
neighbours to imitate.


93. This civic unity, and the feeling of the workman that he is
performing his part in a great scene which is to endure for centuries,
while yet, within the walls of his city, it is to be a part of his own
peculiar life, and to be separate from all the world besides, developes,
together, whatever duty he acknowledges as a patriot, and whatever
complacency he feels as an artist.

We now build, in our villages, by the rules of the Academy of London;
and if there be a little original vivacity or genius in any provincial
workman, he is almost sure to spend it in making a ridiculous toy.
Nothing is to me much more pathetic than the way that our neglected
workmen thus throw their lives away. As I was walking the other day
through the Crystal Palace, I came upon a toy which had taken the
leisure of five years to make; you dropped a penny into the chink of it,
and immediately a little brass steam-engine in the middle started into
nervously hurried action; some bell-ringers pulled strings at the bottom
of a church steeple which had no top; two regiments of cavalry marched
out from the sides, and manœuvred in the middle; and two well-dressed
persons in a kind of opera-box expressed their satisfaction by approving
gestures.

In old Ghent, or Bruges, or York, such a man as the one who made this
toy, with companions similarly minded, would have been taught how to
employ himself, not to their less amusement, but to better purpose; and
in their five years of leisure hours they would have carved a flamboyant
crown for the belfry-tower, and would have put chimes into it that would
have told the time miles away, with a pleasant tune for the hour, and a
variation for the quarters, and cost the passers-by in all the city and
plain not so much as the dropping of a penny into a chink.


94. Do not doubt that I feel, as strongly as any of you can feel, the
utter impossibility at present of restoring provincial simplicity to our
country towns.

My despondency respecting this, and nearly all other matters which I
know to be necessary, is at least as great,--it is certainly more
painful to me,--in the decline of life,--than that which any of my
younger hearers can feel. But what I have to tell you of the unchanging
principles of nature, and of art, must not be affected by either hope or
fear. And if I succeed in convincing you what these principles are,
there are many practical consequences which you may deduce from them, if
ever you find yourselves, as young Englishmen are often likely to find
themselves, in authority over foreign tribes of peculiar or limited
capacities.

Be assured that you can no more drag or compress men into perfection
than you can drag or compress plants. If ever you find yourselves set in
a position of authority, and are entrusted to determine modes of
education, ascertain first what the people you would teach have been in
the habit of doing, and encourage them to do _that_ better. Set no other
excellence before their eyes; disturb none of their reverence for the
past; do not think yourselves bound to dispel their ignorance, or to
contradict their superstitions; teach them only gentleness and truth;
redeem them by example from habits which you know to be unhealthy or
degrading; but cherish, above all things, _local associations_, and
_hereditary skill_.

It is the curse of so-called civilization to pretend to originality by
the wilful invention of new methods of error, while it quenches wherever
it has power, the noble originality of nations, rising out of the purity
of their race, and the love of their native land.


95. I could say much more, but I think I have said enough to justify for
the present what you might otherwise have thought singular in the
methods I shall adopt for your exercise in the drawing schools. I shall
indeed endeavour to write down for you the laws of the art which is
centrally best; and to exhibit to you a certain number of its
unquestionable standards: but your own actual practice shall be limited
to objects which will explain to you the meaning, and awaken you to the
beauty, of the art of your own country.

The first series of my lectures on sculpture must have proved to you
that I do not despise either the workmanship or the mythology of Greece;
but I must assert with more distinctness than even in my earliest works,
the absolute unfitness of all its results to be made the guides of
English students or artists.

Every nation can represent, with prudence, or success, only the
realities in which it delights. What you have with you, and before you,
daily, dearest to your sight and heart, _that_, by the magic of your
hand, or of your lips, you can gloriously express to others; and what
you ought to have in your sight and heart,--what, if you have not,
nothing else can be truly seen or loved,--is the human life of your own
people, understood in its history, and admired in its presence.

And unless that be first made beautiful, idealism must be false and
imagination monstrous.

It is your influence on the existing world which, in your studies here,
you ought finally to consider; and although it is not, in that
influence, my function to direct you, I hope you will not be
discontented to know that I shall ask no effort from your art-genius,
beyond the rational suggestion of what we may one day hope to see
actually realized in England, in the sweetness of her landscape, and the
dignity of her people.

       *       *       *       *       *

In connection with the subject of this lecture, I may mention to you
that I have received an interesting letter, requesting me to assist in
promoting some improvements designed in the city of Oxford.

But as the entire charm and educational power of the city of Oxford, so
far as that educational power depended on reverent associations, or on
visible solemnities and serenities of architecture, have been already
destroyed; and, as far as our own lives extend, destroyed, I may say,
for ever, by the manufacturing suburb which heaps its ashes on one side,
and the cheap-lodging suburb which heaps its brickbats on the other; I
am myself, either as antiquary or artist, absolutely indifferent to what
happens next; except on grounds respecting the possible health,
cleanliness, and decency which may yet be obtained for the increasing
population.

How far cleanliness and decency bear on art and science, or on the
changed functions of the university to its crowd of modern students, I
have partly to consider in connection with the subject of my next
lecture, and I will reserve therefore any definite notice of these
proposed improvements in the city, until the next occasion of meeting
you.




                              LECTURE VI.

              THE RELATION TO ART OF THE SCIENCE OF LIGHT.

                         _24th February, 1872._


96. I have now, perhaps to the exhaustion of your patience, but you will
find, not without real necessity, defined the manner in which the mental
tempers, ascertained by philosophy to be evil or good, retard and
advance the parallel studies of science and art.

In this and the two next following lectures I shall endeavour to state
to you the literal modes in which the virtues of art are connected with
the principles of exact science; but now, remember, I am speaking, not
of the consummate science of which art is the image; but only of what
science we have actually attained, which is often little more than
terminology (and even that uncertain), with only a gleam of true science
here and there.

I will not delay you by any defence of the arrangement of sciences I
have chosen. Of course we may at once dismiss chemistry and pure
mathematics from our consideration. Chemistry can do nothing for art but
mix her colours, and tell her what stones will stand weather; (I wish,
at this day, she did as much;) and with pure mathematics we have nothing
whatever to do; nor can that abstract form of high mathesis stoop to
comprehend the simplicity of art. To a first wrangler at Cambridge,
under the present conditions of his trial, statues will necessarily be
stone dolls, and imaginative work unintelligible. We have, then, in true
fellowship with art, only the sciences of light and form, (optics and
geometry). If you will take the first syllable of the word 'geometry' to
mean earth in the form of flesh, as well as of clay, the two words sum
every science that regards graphic art, or of which graphic art can
represent the conclusions.


97. To-day we are to speak of optics, the science of seeing;--of that
power, whatever it may be, which (by Plato's definition), "through the
eyes, manifests colour to us."

Hold that definition always, and remember that 'light' means accurately
the power that affects the eyes of animals with the sensation proper to
them. The study of the effect of light on nitrate of silver is
chemistry, not optics; and what is light to _us_ may indeed shine on a
stone; but is not light to the stone. The "fiat lux" of creation is,
therefore, in the deep sense of it, "fiat anima."

We cannot say that it is merely "fiat oculus," for the effect of light
on living organism, even when sightless, cannot be separated from its
influence on sight. A plant consists essentially of two parts, root and
leaf: the leaf by nature seeks light, the root by nature seeks darkness:
it is not warmth or cold, but essentially light and shade, which are to
them, as to us, the appointed conditions of existence.


98. And you are to remember still more distinctly that the words "fiat
lux" mean indeed "fiat anima," because even the power of the eye itself,
as such, is _in_ its animation. You do not see _with_ the lens of the
eye. You see _through_ that, and by means of that, but you see with the
soul of the eye.


99. A great physiologist said to me the other day--it was in the
rashness of controversy, and ought not to be remembered, as a deliberate
assertion, therefore I do not give his name, still he did say--that
sight was "altogether mechanical." The words simply meant, if they meant
anything, that all his physiology had never taught him the difference
between eyes and telescopes. Sight is an absolutely spiritual
phenomenon; accurately, and only, to be so defined; and the "Let there
be light," is as much, when you understand it, the ordering of
intelligence, as the ordering of vision. It is the appointment of change
of what had been else only a mechanical effluence from things unseen to
things unseeing,--from stars that did not shine to earth that could not
perceive;--the change, I say, of that blind vibration into the glory of
the sun and moon for human eyes; so rendering possible also the
communication out of the unfathomable truth, of that portion of truth
which is good for us, and animating to us, and is set to rule over the
day and night of our joy and sorrow.


100. The sun was set thus 'to rule the day.' And of late you have
learned that he was set to rule everything that we know of. You have
been taught that, by the Sirens, as a piece of entirely new knowledge,
much to be exulted over. We painters, indeed, have been for some time
acquainted with the general look of the sun, and long before there were
painters there were wise men,--Zoroastrian and other,--who had suspected
that there was power in the sun; but the Sirens of yesterday have
somewhat new, it seems, to tell you of his authority, ἐπὶ χθονὶ
πουλυβοτείρῃ. I take a passage, almost at random, from a recent
scientific work.

"Just as the phenomena of water-formed rocks all owe their existence
directly or indirectly chiefly to the sun's energy, so also do the
phenomena interwoven with life. This has long been recognised by various
eminent British and foreign physicists; and in 1854 Professor ----, in
his memoir on the method of palæontology, asserted that organisms were
but _manifestations of applied physics and applied chemistry_. Professor
---- puts the generalisations of physicists in a few words: When
speaking of the sun, it is remarked--'He rears the whole vegetable
world, and through it the animal; the lilies of the field are his
workmanship, the verdure of the meadows, and the cattle upon a thousand
hills. He forms the muscle, he urges the blood, he builds the brain. His
fleetness is in the lion's foot; he springs in the panther, he soars in
the eagle, he slides in the snake. He builds the forest and hews it
down, the power which raised the tree and that which wields the axe
being one and the same.'"

All this is exceedingly true; and it is new in _one_ respect, namely, in
the ascertainment that the quantity of solar force necessary to produce
motive power is measurable, and, in its sum, unalterable. For the rest,
it was perfectly well known in Homer's time, as now, that animals could
not move till they were warm; and the fact that the warmth which enables
them to do so is finally traceable to the sun, would have appeared to a
Greek physiologist, no more interesting than, to a Greek poet, would
have been the no less certain fact, that "Tout ce qui se peut dire de
beau est dans les dictionnaires; il n'y a que les mots qui sont
transposés"--Everything fine, that can be said, is in the dictionaries;
it is only that the words are transposed.

Yes, indeed; but to the ποιητής the gist of the matter is _in_ the
transposition. The sun does, as the delighted physicist tells you,
unquestionably "slide in the snake;" but how comes he to adopt that
manner, we artists ask, of (literally) transposition?


101. The summer before last, as I was walking in the woods near the
Giesbach, on the Lake of Brientz, and moving very quietly, I came
suddenly on a small steel-gray serpent, lying in the middle of the path;
and it was greatly surprised to see me. Serpents, however, always have
complete command of their feelings, and it looked at me for a quarter of
a minute without the slightest change of posture: then, with an almost
imperceptible motion, it began to withdraw itself beneath a cluster of
leaves. Without in the least hastening its action, it gradually
concealed the whole of its body. I was about to raise one of the leaves,
when I saw what I thought was the glance of another serpent, in the
thicket at the path side; but it was the same one, which having once
withdrawn itself from observation beneath the leaves, used its utmost
agility to spring into the wood; and with so instantaneous a flash of
motion, that I never saw it leave the covert, and only caught the gleam
of light as it glided away into the copse.


102. Now, it was to me a matter of supreme indifference whether the
force which the creature used in this action was derived from the sun,
the moon, or the gas-works at Berne. What was, indeed, a matter of
interest to me, was just that which would have struck a peasant, or a
child;--namely, the calculating wisdom of the creature's device; and the
exquisite grace, strength, and precision of the action by which it was
accomplished.


103. I was interested then, I say, more in the device of the creature,
than in its source of motion. Nevertheless, I am pleased to hear, from
men of science, how necessarily that motion proceeds from the sun. But
where did its _device_ come from? There is no wisdom, no device in the
dust, any more than there is warmth in the dust. The springing of the
serpent is from the sun:--the wisdom of the serpent,--whence that?


104. From the sun also, is the only answer, I suppose, possible to
physical science. It is not a false answer: quite true, like the other,
up to a certain point. To-day, in the strength of your youth, you may
know what it is to have the power of the sun taken out of your arms and
legs. But when you are old, you will know what it is to have the power
of the sun taken out of your minds also. Such a thing may happen to you,
sometimes, even now; but it will continually happen to you when you are
my age. You will no more, then, think over a matter to any good purpose
after twelve o'clock in the day. It may be possible to think over, and,
much more, to talk over, matters, to little, or to bad, purpose after
twelve o'clock in the day. The members of your national legislature do
their work, we know, by gaslight; but you don't suppose the power of the
sun is in any of _their_ devices? Quite seriously, all the vital
functions,--and, like the rest and with the rest, the pure and wholesome
faculties of the brain,--rise and set with the sun: your digestion and
intellect are alike dependent on its beams; your thoughts, like your
blood, flow from the force of it, in all scientific accuracy and
necessity. Sol illuminatio nostra est; Sol salus nostra; Sol sapientia
nostra.

And it is the final act and outcome of lowest national atheism, since it
cannot deny the sun, at least to strive to do without it; to blast the
day in heaven with smoke, and prolong the dance, and the council, by
night, with tapers, until at last, rejoicing--Dixit insipiens in corde
suo, non est Sol.


105. Well, the sliding of the serpent, and the device of the serpent, we
admit, come from the sun. The flight of the dove, and its
harmlessness,--do they also?

The flight,--yes, assuredly. The Innocence?--It is a new question. How
of that? Between movement and non-movement--nay, between sense and
non-sense--the difference rests, we say, in the power of Apollo; but
between malice and innocence, where shall we find the root of _that_
distinction?


106. Have you ever considered how much literal truth there is in the
words--"The light of the body is the eye. If, therefore, thine eye be
evil"--and the rest? How _can_ the eye be evil? How, if evil, can it
fill the whole body with darkness?

What is the meaning of having one's body _full_ of darkness? It cannot
mean merely being blind. Blind, you may fall in a ditch if you move; but
you may be well, if at rest. But to be evil-eyed, is not that worse than
to have no eyes? and instead of being only in darkness, to have darkness
in _us_, portable, perfect, and eternal?


107. Well, in order to get at the meaning we may, indeed, now appeal to
physical science, and ask her to help us. How many manner of eyes are
there? You physical-science students should be able to tell us painters
that. We only know, in a vague way, the external aspect and expression
of eyes. We see, as we try to draw the endlessly-grotesque creatures
about us, what infinite variety of instruments they have; but you know,
far better than we do, how those instruments are constructed and
directed. You know how some play in their sockets with independent
revolution,--project into near-sightedness on pyramids of bone,--are
brandished at the points of horns,--studded over backs and
shoulders,--thrust at the ends of antennæ to pioneer for the head, or
pinched up into tubercles at the corners of the lips. But how do the
creatures see out of all these eyes?


108. No business of ours, you may think? Pardon me. This is no Siren's
question--this is altogether business of ours, lest, perchance, any of
us should see partly in the same manner. Comparative sight is a far more
important question than comparative anatomy. It is no matter, though we
sometimes walk--and it may often be desirable to climb--like apes; but
suppose we only _see_ like apes, or like lower creatures? I can tell
you, the science of optics is an essential one to us; for exactly
according to these infinitely grotesque directions and multiplications
of instrument you have correspondent, not only intellectual but moral,
faculty in the soul of the creatures. Literally, if the eye be pure, the
body is pure; but, if the light of the body be but darkness, how great
is that darkness!


109. Have you ever looked attentively at the study I gave you of the
head of the rattle-snake? The serpent will keep its eyes fixed on you
for an hour together, a vertical slit in each admitting such image of
you as is possible to the rattlesnake retina, and to the rattlesnake
mind. How much of you do you think it sees? I ask that, first, as a pure
physical question. I do not know; it is not my business to know. You,
from your schools of physical science, should bring me answer. How much
of a man can a snake see? What sort of image of him is received through
that deadly vertical cleft in the iris;--through the glazed blue of the
ghastly lens? Make me a picture of the appearance of a man, as far as
you can judge it can take place on the snake's retina. Then ask
yourselves, farther, how much of speculation is possible to the snake,
touching this human aspect?


110. Or, if that seem too far beneath possible inquiry, how say you of
a tiger's eye, or a cat's? A cat may look at a king;--yes; but can it
_see_ a king when it looks at him? The beasts of prey never seem to me
to _look_, in our sense, at all. Their eyes are fascinated by the motion
of anything, as a kitten's by a ball;--they fasten, as if drawn by an
inevitable attraction, on their food. But when a cat caresses you, it
never looks at you. Its heart seems to be in its back and paws, not its
eyes. It will rub itself against you, or pat you with velvet tufts,
instead of talons; but you may talk to it an hour together, yet not
rightly catch its eye. Ascend higher in the races of being--to the fawn,
the dog, the horse; you will find that, according to the clearness of
sight, is indeed the kindness of sight, and that at last the noble eyes
of humanity look through humanity, from heart into heart, and with no
mechanical vision. And the Light of the body is the eye--yes, and in
happy life, the light of the heart also.


111. But now note farther: there is a mathematical power in the eye
which may far transcend its moral power. When the moral power is feeble,
the faculty of measurement, or of distinct delineation, may be supreme;
and of comprehension none. But here, again, I want the help of the
physical science schools. I believe the eagle has no scent, and hunts by
sight, yet flies higher than any other bird. Now, I want to know what
the appearance is to an eagle, two thousand feet up, of a sparrow in a
hedge, or of a partridge in a stubble-field. What kind of definition on
the retina do these brown spots take to manifest themselves as signs of
a thing eatable; and if an eagle sees a partridge so, does it see
everything else so? And then tell me, farther, does it see only a square
yard at a time, and yet, as it flies, take summary of the square yards
beneath it? When next you are travelling by express sixty miles an hour,
past a grass bank, try to see a grasshopper, and you will get some idea
of an eagle's optical business, if it takes only the line of ground
underneath it. Does it take more?


112. Then, besides this faculty of clear vision, you have to consider
the faculty of metric vision. Neither an eagle, nor a kingfisher, nor
any other darting bird, can see things with both their eyes at the same
time as completely as you and I can; but think of their faculty of
measurement as compared with ours! You will find that it takes you
months of labour before you can acquire accurate power, even of
_deliberate_ estimate of distances with the eye; it is one of the points
to which, most of all, I have to direct your work. And the curious thing
is that, given the degree of practice, you will measure ill or well with
the eye in proportion to the quantity of life in you. No one can measure
with a glance, when they are tired. Only the other day I got half an
inch out of a foot, in drawing merely a coat of arms, because I was
tired. But fancy what would happen to a swallow, if _it_ was half an
inch out in a foot, in flying round a corner!


113. Well, that is the first branch of the questions which we want
answered by optical science;--the actual distortion, contraction, and
other modification, of the sight of different animals, as far as it can
be known from the forms of their eyes. Then, secondly, we ourselves need
to be taught the connection of the sense of colour with health; the
difference in the physical conditions which lead us to seek for gloom,
or brightness of hue; and the nature of purity in colour, first in the
object seen, and then in the eye which prefers it.

       *       *       *       *       *

(The portion of lecture here omitted referred to illustrations of
vulgarity and delicacy in colour, showing that the vulgar colours, even
when they seemed most glaring, were in reality impure and dull; and
destroyed each other by contention; while noble colour, intensely bright
and pure, was nevertheless entirely governed and calm, so that every
colour bettered and aided all the rest.)


114. You recollect how I urged you in my opening course of lectures
rather to work in the school of crystalline colour than in that of
shade.

Since I gave that first course of lectures, my sense of the necessity of
this study of brightness primarily, and of purity and gaiety beyond all
other qualities, has deeply been confirmed by the influence which the
unclean horror and impious melancholy of the modern French school--most
literally the school of death--has gained over the popular mind. I will
not dwell upon the evil phrenzy to-day. But it is in order, at once to
do the best I can, in counteraction of its deadly influence, though not
without other and constant reasons, that I give you heraldry, with all
its splendour and its pride, its brightness of colour, and
honourableness of meaning, for your main elementary practice.


115. To-day I have only time left to press on your thoughts the deeper
law of this due joy in colour and light.

On any morning of the year, how many pious supplications, do you
suppose, are uttered throughout educated Europe for "light"? How many
lips at least pronounce the word, and, perhaps, in the plurality of
instances, with some distinct idea attached to it? It is true the
speakers employ it only as a metaphor. But why is their language thus
metaphorical? If they mean merely to ask for spiritual knowledge or
guidance, why not say so plainly, instead of using this jaded figure of
speech? No boy goes to his father when he wants to be taught, or helped,
and asks his father to give him 'light.' He asks what he wants, advice
or protection. Why are not we also content to ask our Father for what we
want, in plain English?

The metaphor, you will answer, is put into our mouths, and felt to be a
beautiful and necessary one.

I admit it. In your educational series, first of all examples of modern
art, is the best engraving I could find of the picture which, founded
on that idea of Christ's being the Giver of Light, contains, I believe,
the most true and useful piece of religious vision which realistic art
has yet embodied. But why is the metaphor so necessary, or, rather, how
far is it a metaphor at all? Do you think the words 'Light of the World'
mean only 'Teacher or Guide of the World'? When the Sun of Justice is
said to rise with health in its wings, do you suppose the image only
means the correction of error? Or does it even mean so much? The Light
of Heaven is needed to do that perfectly. But what we are to pray for is
the Light of the _World_; nay, the Light "that lighteth _every man that
cometh into the world_."


116. You will find that it is no metaphor--nor has it ever been so.

To the Persian, the Greek, and the Christian, the sense of the power of
the God of Light has been one and the same. That power is not merely in
teaching or protecting, but in the enforcement of purity of body, and of
equity or justice in the heart; and this, observe, not heavenly purity,
nor final justice; but, now, and here, actual purity in the midst of the
world's foulness,--practical justice in the midst of the world's
iniquity. And the physical strength of the organ of sight,--the physical
purity of the flesh, the actual love of sweet light and stainless
colour,--are the necessary signs, real, inevitable, and visible, of the
prevailing presence, with any nation, or in any house, of the "Light
that lighteth every man that cometh into the world."


117. _Physical_ purity;--actual love of sweet light, and of fair colour.
This is one palpable sign, and an entirely needful one, that we have got
what we pretend to pray for every morning. That, you will find, is the
meaning of Apollo's war with the Python--of your own St. George's war
with the dragon. You have got that battle stamped again on every
sovereign in your pockets, but do you think the sovereigns are helping,
at this instant, St. George in his battle? Once, on your gold of the
Henrys' times, you had St. Michael and the dragon, and called your coins
'angels.' How much have they done lately, of angelic work, think you, in
purifying the earth?


118. Purifying, literally, purging and cleansing. That is the first
"sacred art" all men have to learn. And the words I deferred to the
close of this lecture, about the proposed improvements in Oxford, are
very few. Oxford is, indeed, capable of much improvement, but only by
undoing the greater part of what has been done to it within the last
twenty years; and, at present, the one thing that I would say to
well-meaning persons is, 'For Heaven's sake--literally for Heaven's
sake--let the place alone, and clean it.' I walked last week to
Iffley--not having been there for thirty years. I did not know the
church inside; I found it pitch-dark with painted glass of barbarous
manufacture, and the old woman who showed it infinitely proud of letting
me in at the front door instead of the side one. But close by it, not
fifty yards down the hill, there was a little well--a holy well it
should have been; beautiful in the recess of it, and the lovely ivy and
weeds above it, had it but been cared for in a human way; but so full of
frogs that you could not have dipped a cup in it without catching one.

What is the use of pretty painted glass in your churches when you have
the plagues of Egypt outside of them?


119. I walked back from Iffley to Oxford by what was once the most
beautiful approach to an academical city of any in Europe. Now it is a
wilderness of obscure and base buildings. You think it a fine thing to
go into Iffley church by the front door;--and you build cheap
lodging-houses over all the approach to the chief university of English
literature! That, forsooth, is your luminous cloister, and porch of
Polygnotus to your temple of Apollo. And in the centre of that temple,
at the very foot of the dome of the Radclyffe, between two principal
colleges, the lane by which I walked from my own college half an hour
ago, to this place,--Brasen-nose Lane--is left in a state as loathsome
as a back-alley in the East end of London.


120. These, I suppose, are the signs of extending liberality, and
disseminated advantages of education.

Gentlemen, if, as was lately said by a leading member of your
Government, the function of a university be only to examine, it may
indeed examine the whole mob of England in the midst of a dunghill; but
it cannot teach the gentlemen of England in the midst of a dunghill; no,
nor even the people of England. How many of her people it _ought_ to
teach is a question. We think, now-a-days, our philosophy is to light
every man that cometh into the world, and to light every man equally.
Well, when indeed you give up all other commerce in this island, and, as
in Bacon's "New Atlantis," only buy and sell to get God's first
creature, which was light, there may be some equality of gain for us in
that possession. But until then,--and we are very far from such a
time--the light cannot be given to all men equally. Nay, it is becoming
questionable whether, instead of being equally distributed to all, it
may not be equally withdrawn from us all: whether the ideas of purity
and justice,--of loveliness which is to sanctify our peace,--and of
justice which is to sanctify our battle, are not vanishing from the
purpose of our policy, and even from the conception of our education.

The uses, and the desire, of seclusion, of meditation, of restraint, and
of correction--are they not passing from us in the collision of worldly
interests, and restless contests of mean hope, and meaner fear? What
light, what health, what peace, or what security,--youths of England--do
you come here now to seek? In what sense do you receive--with what
sincerity do you adopt for yourselves--the ancient legend of your
schools, "Dominus illuminatio mea, et salus mea; quem timebo"?


121. Remember that the ancient theory on which this university was
founded,--not the theory of any one founder, observe, nor even the
concluded or expressed issue of the wisdom of many; but the tacit
feeling by which the work and hope of all were united and
completed--was, that England should gather from among her children a
certain number of purest and best, whom she might train to become, each
in their day of strength, her teachers and patterns in religion, her
declarers and doers of justice in law and her leaders in battle. Bred,
it might be, by their parents, in the fond poverty of learning, or
amidst the traditions and discipline of illustrious houses,--in either
manner separate, from their youth up, to their glorious offices--they
came here to be kindled into the lights that were to be set on the hills
of England, brightest of the pious, the loyal, and the brave. Whatever
corruption blighted, whatever worldliness buried, whatever sin polluted
their endeavour, this conception of its meaning remained; and was indeed
so fulfilled in faithfulness, that to the men whose passions were
tempered, and whose hearts confirmed, in the calm of these holy places,
you, now living, owe all that is left to you of hope in heaven, and all
of safety or honour that you have to trust and defend on earth.

Their children have forfeited, some by guilt, and many in folly, the
leadership they inherited; and every man in England now is to do and to
learn what is right in his own eyes. How much need, therefore, that we
should learn first of all what eyes are; and what vision they ought to
possess--science of sight granted only to clearness of soul; but granted
in its fulness even to mortal eyes: for though, after the skin, worms
may destroy their body, happy the pure in heart, for they, yet in their
flesh, shall see the Light of Heaven, and know the will of God.




                              LECTURE VII.

         THE RELATION TO ART OF THE SCIENCES OF INORGANIC FORM.

                         _February 9th, 1872._


122. I did not wish in my last lecture, after I had directed your
attention to the special bearing of some of the principles I pleaded
for, to enforce upon you any farther general conclusions. But it is
necessary now to collect the gist of what I endeavoured to show you
respecting the organs of sight; namely, that in proportion to the
physical perfectness or clearness of them is the degree in which they
are raised from the perception of prey to the perception of beauty and
of affection. The imperfect and brutal instrument of the eye may be
vivid with malignity, or wild with hunger, or manifoldly detective with
microscopic exaggeration, assisting the ingenuity of insects with a
multiplied and permanent monstrosity of all things round them; but the
noble human sight, careless of prey, disdainful of minuteness, and
reluctant to anger, becomes clear in gentleness, proud in reverence, and
joyful in love. And finally, the physical splendour of light and colour,
so far from being the perception of a mechanical force by a mechanical
instrument, is an entirely spiritual consciousness, accurately and
absolutely proportioned to the purity of the moral nature, and to the
force of its natural and wise affections.


123. That was the sum of what I wished to show you in my last lecture;
and observe, that what remains to me doubtful in these things,--and it
is much--I do not trouble you with. Only what I know that on experiment
you can ascertain for yourselves, I tell you, and illustrate, for the
time, as well as I can. Experiments in art are difficult, and take years
to try; you may at first fail in them, as you might in a chemical
analysis; but in all the matters which in this place I shall urge on
your attention I can assure you of the final results.

That, then, being the sum of what I could tell you with certainty
respecting the methods of sight, I have next to assure you that this
faculty of sight, disciplined and pure, is the only proper faculty
which the graphic artist is to use in his inquiries into nature. His
office is to show her appearances; his duty is to know them. It is not
his duty, though it may be sometimes for his convenience, while it is
always at his peril, that he knows more;--knows the _causes_ of
appearances, or the essence of the things that produce them.


124. Once again, therefore, I must limit my application of the word
science with respect to art. I told you that I did not mean by 'science'
such knowledge as that triangles on equal bases and between parallels
are equal, but such knowledge as that the stars in Cassiopeia are in the
form of a _W_. But, farther still, it is not to be considered as
science, for an artist, that they are stars at all. What _he_ has to
know is that they are luminous points which twinkle in a certain manner,
and are pale yellow, or deep yellow, and may be quite deceptively
imitated at a certain distance by brass-headed nails. This he ought to
know, and to remember accurately, and his art knowledge--the science,
that is to say--of which his art is to be the reflection, is the sum of
knowledges of this sort; his memory of the look of the sun and moon at
such and such times, through such and such clouds; his memory of the
look of the mountains,--of the look of sea,--of the look of human faces.


125. Perhaps you would not call that 'science' at all. It is no matter
what either you or I call it. It _is_ science of a certain order of
facts. Two summers ago, looking from Verona at sunset, I saw the
mountains beyond the Lago di Garda of a strange blue, vivid and rich
like the bloom of a damson. I never saw a mountain-blue of that
particular quality before or since. My science as an artist consists in
my knowing that sort of blue from every other sort, and in my perfect
recollection that this particular blue had such and such a green
associated with it in the near fields. I have nothing whatever to do
with the atmospheric causes of the colour: that knowledge would merely
occupy my brains wastefully, and warp my artistic attention and energy
from their point. Or to take a simpler instance yet: Turner, in his
early life, was sometimes good-natured, and would show people what he
was about. He was one day making a drawing of Plymouth harbour, with
some ships at the distance of a mile or two, seen against the light.
Having shown this drawing to a naval officer, the naval officer
observed with surprise, and objected with very justifiable indignation,
that the ships of the line had no port-holes. "No," said Turner,
"certainly not. If you will walk up to Mount Edgecumbe, and look at the
ships against the sunset, you will find you can't see the port-holes."
"Well, but," said the naval officer, still indignant, "you know the
port-holes are there." "Yes," said Turner, "I know that well enough; but
my business is to draw what I see, and not what I know is there."


126. Now, that is the law of all fine artistic work whatsoever; and,
more than that, it is, on the whole, perilous to you, and undesirable,
that you _should_ know what is there. If, indeed, you have so perfectly
disciplined your sight that it cannot be influenced by prejudice;--if
you are sure that none of your knowledge of what is there will be
allowed to assert itself; and that you can reflect the ship as simply as
the sea beneath it does, though you may know it with the intelligence of
a sailor,--then, indeed, you may allow yourself the pleasure, and what
will sometimes be the safeguard from error, of learning what ships or
stars, or mountains, are in reality; but the ordinary powers of human
perception are almost certain to be disturbed by the knowledge of the
real nature of what they draw: and, until you are quite fearless of your
faithfulness to the appearances of things, the less you know of their
reality the better.


127. And it is precisely in this passive and naïve simplicity that art
becomes, not only greatest in herself, but most useful to science. If
she _knew_ anything of what she was representing, she would exhibit that
partial knowledge with complacency; and miss the points beside it, and
beyond it. Two painters draw the same mountain; the one has got
unluckily into his head some curiosity about glacier marking; and the
other has a theory of cleavage. The one will scratch his mountain all
over;--the other split it to pieces; and both drawings will be equally
useless for the purposes of honest science.


128. Any of you who chance to know my books cannot but be surprised at
my saying these things; for, of all writers on art, I suppose there is
no one who appeals so often as I do to physical science. But observe, I
appeal as a critic of art, never as a master of it. Turner made drawings
of mountains and clouds which the public said were absurd. I said, on
the contrary, they were the only true drawings of mountains and clouds
ever made yet: and I proved this to be so, as only it could be proved,
by steady test of physical science: but Turner had drawn his mountains
rightly, long before their structure was known to any geologist in
Europe; and has painted perfectly truths of anatomy in clouds which I
challenge any meteorologist in Europe to explain at this day.


129. And indeed I was obliged to leave "Modern Painters" incomplete, or,
rather, as a mere sketch of intention, in analysis of the forms of cloud
and wave, because I had not scientific data enough to appeal to. Just
reflect for an instant how absolutely whatever has been done in art to
represent these most familiar, yet most spectral forms of cloud--utterly
inorganic, yet, by spiritual ordinance, in their kindness fair, and in
their anger frightful,--how all that has yet been done to represent
them, from the undulating bands of blue and white which give to heraldry
its nebule bearing, to the finished and deceptive skies of Turner, has
been done without one syllable of help from the lips of science.[F]

  [F] Rubens' rainbow, in the Loan Exhibition this year, was of dull
      blue, _darker_ than the sky, in a scene lighted from the side of
      the rainbow. Rubens is not to be blamed for ignorance of optics,
      but for never having so much as looked at a rainbow carefully: and
      I do not believe that my friend Mr. Alfred Hunt, whose study of
      rainbow, in the rooms of the Water Colour Society last year, was
      unrivalled, for vividness and truth, by any I know, learned how to
      paint it by studying optics.


130. The rain which flooded our fields the Sunday before last, was
followed, as you will remember, by bright days, of which Tuesday the
20th was, in London, notable for the splendour, towards the afternoon,
of its white cumulus clouds. There has been so much black east wind
lately, and so much fog and artificial gloom, besides, that I find it is
actually some two years since I last saw a noble cumulus cloud under
full light. I chanced to be standing under the Victoria Tower at
Westminster, when the largest mass of them floated past, that day, from
the north-west; and I was more impressed than ever yet by the awfulness
of the cloud-form, and its unaccountableness, in the present state of
our knowledge. The Victoria Tower, seen against it, had no magnitude: it
was like looking at Mont Blanc over a lamp-post. The domes of cloud-snow
were heaped as definitely; their broken flanks were as grey and firm as
rocks, and the whole mountain, of a compass and height in heaven which
only became more and more inconceivable as the eye strove to ascend it,
was passing behind the tower with a steady march, whose swiftness must
in reality have been that of a tempest: yet, along all the ravines of
vapour, precipice kept pace with precipice, and not one thrust another.


131. What is it that hews them out? Why is the blue sky pure
there,--cloud solid here; and edged like marble: and why does the state
of the blue sky pass into the state of cloud, in that calm advance?

It is true that you can more or less imitate the forms of cloud with
explosive vapour or steam; but the steam melts instantly, and the
explosive vapour dissipates itself. The cloud, of perfect form, proceeds
unchanged. It is not an explosion, but an enduring and advancing
presence. The more you think of it, the less explicable it will become
to you.


132. That this should yet be unexplained in the kingdom of the air is,
however, no marvel, since aspects of a similar kind are unexplained in
the earth, which we tread, and in the water which we drink and wash
with. You seldom pass a day without receiving some pleasure from the
cloudings in marble; can you explain how the stone was clouded? You
certainly do not pass a day without washing your hands. Can you explain
the frame of a soap-bubble?


133. I have allowed myself, by way of showing at once what I wanted to
come to, to overlook the proper arrangement of my subject, and I must
draw back a little.

For all his own purposes, merely graphic, we say, if an artist's eye is
fine and faithful, the fewer points of science he has in his head, the
better. But for purposes _more_ than graphic, in order that he may feel
towards things as he should, and choose them as _we_ should, he ought to
know something about them; and if he is quite sure that he can receive
the science of them without letting himself become uncandid and narrow
in observation, it is very desirable that he should be acquainted with a
little of the alphabet of structure,--just as much as may quicken and
certify his observation, without prejudicing it. Cautiously, therefore,
and receiving it as a perilous indulgence, he may venture to learn,
perhaps as much astronomy as may prevent his carelessly putting the new
moon wrong side upwards; and as much botany as will prevent him from
confusing, which I am sorry to say Turner did, too often, Scotch firs
with stone pines. He may concede so much to geology as to choose, of two
equally picturesque views, one that illustrates rather than conceals the
structure of a crag: and perhaps, once or twice in his life, a portrait
painter might advantageously observe how unlike a skull is to a face.
And for you, who are to use your drawing as one element in general
education, it is desirable that physical science should assist in the
attainment of truth which a real painter seizes by practice of eye.


134. For this purpose I shall appeal to your masters in science to
furnish us, as they have leisure, with some simple and readable accounts
of the structure of things which we have to draw continually. Such
scientific accounts will not usually much help us to draw them, but will
make the drawing, when done, far more valuable to us.

I have told you, for instance, that nobody--at least, no painter--can at
present explain the structure of a bubble. To know that structure will
not help you to draw sea-foam, but it will make you look at sea-foam
with greater interest.

I am not able now to watch the course of modern science, and may perhaps
be in error in thinking that the frame of a bubble is still unexplained.
But I have not yet met, by any chance, with an account of the forces
which, under concussion, arrange the particles of a fluid into a
globular film; though, from what I know of cohesion, gravity, and the
nature of the atmosphere, I can make some shift to guess at the kind of
action that takes place in forming a single bubble. But how one bubble
absorbs another without breaking it; or what exact methods of tension
prepare for the change of form, and establish it in an instant, I am
utterly at a loss to conceive.

Here, I think, then, is one familiar matter which up to the possible
point, science might condescendingly interpret for us. The exhaustion of
the film in preparation for its change: the determination of the smaller
bubble to yield itself up to the larger; the instantaneous flash into
the new shape, and the swift adjustment of the rectangular lines of
intersection in the marvellous vaulting--all this I want to be
explained to us, so that, if we cannot understand it altogether, we may
at least know exactly how far we do, and how far we do not.


135. And, next to the laws of the formation of a bubble, I want to see,
in simple statement, those of the formation of a bottle. Namely, the
laws of its resistance to fracture, from without and within, by
concussion or explosion; and the due relations of form to thickness of
material; so that, putting the problem in a constant form, we may know,
out of a given quantity of material, how to make the strongest bottle
under given limitations as to shape. For instance,--you have so much
glass given you: your bottle is to hold two pints, to be flat-bottomed,
and so narrow and long in the neck that you can grasp it with your hand.
What will be its best ultimate form?


136. Probably, if you thought it courteous, you would laugh at me just
now; and, at any rate, are thinking to yourselves that _this_ art
problem at least needs no scientific investigation, having been
practically solved, long ago, by the imperative human instinct for the
preservation of bottled stout. But you are only feeling now, gentlemen,
and recognizing in one instance, what I tell you of all. Every
scientific investigation is, in the same sense as this would be, useless
to the trained master of any art. To the soap-bubble blower, and
glass-blower,--to the pot-maker and bottle-maker,--if dexterous
craftsmen, your science is of no account; and the imp of their art may
be imagined as always looking triumphantly and contemptuously, out of
its successfully-produced bottle, on the vain analysis of centrifugal
impulse and inflating breath.


137. Nevertheless, in the present confusion of instinct and opinion as
to beautiful form, it is desirable to have these two questions more
accurately dealt with. For observe what they branch into. The coloured
segments of globe out of which foam is constituted, are portions of
spherical vaults constructed of fluent particles. You cannot have the
principles of spherical vaulting put in more abstract terms.

Then considering the arch as the section of a vault, the greater number
of Gothic arches may be regarded as the intersections of two spherical
vaults.

Simple Gothic foliation is merely the triple, quadruple, or variously
multiple repetition of such intersection.

And the beauty--(observe this carefully)--the beauty of Gothic arches,
and of their foliation, always involves reference to the strength of
their structure; but only to their structure as _self-sustaining; not as
sustaining superincumbent weight_. In the most literal of senses, "the
earth hath bubbles as the water hath; and these are of them."


138. What do you think made Michael Angelo look back to the dome of
Santa Maria del Fiore, saying, "Like thee I will not build one, better
than thee I cannot"? To you or to me there is nothing in that dome
different from hundreds of others. Which of you, who have been at
Florence, can tell me honestly he saw anything wonderful in it? But
Michael Angelo knew the exact proportion of thickness to weight and
curvature which enabled it to stand as securely as a mountain of
adamant, though it was only a film of clay, as frail, in proportion to
its bulk, as a sea shell. Over the massy war towers of the city it
floated; fragile, yet without fear. "Better than thee I cannot."


139. Then think what the investigation of the bottle branches into,
joined with that of its necessary companion, the cup. There is a sketch
for you of the cup of cups, the pure Greek κάνθαρος, which is always in
the hand of Dionusos, as the thunderbolt is in that of Zeus. Learn but
to draw that thoroughly, and you won't have much more to learn of
abstract form; for the investigation of the kinds of line that limit
this will lead you into all the practical geometry of nature; the
ellipses of her sea-bays in perspective; the parabolas of her waterfalls
and fountains in profile; the catenary curves of their falling festoons
in front; the infinite variety of accelerated or retarded curvature in
every condition of mountain debris. But do you think mere science can
measure for you any of these things? That book on the table is one of
the four volumes of Sir William Hamilton's "Greek Vases." He has
measured every important vase vertically and horizontally, with
precision altogether admirable, and which may, I hope, induce you to
have patience with me in the much less complex, though even more
scrupulous, measurements which I shall require on my own examples. Yet
English pottery remains precisely where it was, in spite of all this
investigation. Do you fancy a Greek workman ever made a vase by
measurement? He dashed it from his hand on the wheel, and it was
beautiful: and a Venetian glass-blower swept you a curve of crystal from
the end of his pipe; and Reynolds or Tintoret swept you a curve of
colour from their pencils, as a musician the cadence of a note,
unerring, and to be measured, if you please, afterwards, with the
exactitude of Divine law.


140. But, if the truth and beauty of art are thus beyond attainment by
help of science, how much more its invention? I must defer what I have
chiefly to say on this head till next lecture; but to-day I can
illustrate, simply, the position of invention with respect to science in
one very important group of inorganic forms--those of drapery.


141. If you throw at random over a rod a piece of drapery of any
material which will fall into graceful folds, you will get a series of
sinuous folds in catenary curves: and any given disposition of these
will be nearly as agreeable as any other; though, if you throw the stuff
on the rod a thousand times, it will not fall twice alike.


142. But suppose, instead of a straight rod, you take a beautiful nude
statue, and throw the piece of linen over that. You may encumber and
conceal its form altogether; you may entirely conceal portions of the
limbs, and show others; or you may leave indications, under the thin
veil, of the contours which are hidden; but in ninety-nine cases out of
a hundred you will wish the drapery taken off again; you will feel that
the folds are in some sort discrepant and harmful, and eagerly snatch
them away. However passive the material, however softly accommodated to
the limbs, the wrinklings will always look foreign to the form, like the
drip of a heavy shower of rain falling off it, and will load themselves
in the hollows uncomfortably. You will have to pull them about; to
stretch them one way, loosen them in another, and supply the quantity of
government which a living person would have given to the dress, before
it becomes at all pleasing to you.


143. Doing your best, you will still not succeed to your mind, provided
you have, indeed, a mind worth pleasing. No adjustment that you can
make, on the quiet figure, will give any approximation to the look of
drapery which has previously accommodated itself to the action which
brought the figure into the position in which it stays. On a really
living person, gracefully dressed, and who has paused from graceful
motion, you will get, again and again, arrangements of fold which you
can admire: but they will not remain to be copied, the first following
movement alters all. If you had your photographic plate ready and could
photograph--I don't know if it has been tried--girls, like waves, as
they move, you would get what was indeed lovely; and yet, when you
compared even such results with fine sculpture, you would see that there
was something wanting;--that, in the deepest sense, _all_ was yet
wanting.


144. Yet this is the most that the plurality of artists can do, or think
of doing. They draw the nude figure with careful anatomy; they put their
model or their lay figure into the required position; they arrange
draperies on it to their mind, and paint them from the reality. All such
work is absolutely valueless,--worse than valueless in the end of it,
blinding us to the qualities of fine work.

In true design it is in this matter of drapery as in all else. There is
not a fold too much, and all that are given aid the expression, whether
of movement or character. Here is a bit of Greek sculpture, with many
folds; here is a bit of Christian sculpture with few. From the many,
not one could be removed without harm, and to the few, not one could be
added. This alone is art, and no science will ever enable you to do
this, but the poetic and fabric instincts only.


145. Nevertheless, however far above science, your work must comply with
all the requirements of science. The first thing you have to ask is, Is
it scientifically right? That is still nothing, but it is essential. In
modern imitations of Gothic work the artists think it religious to be
wrong, and that Heaven will be propitious only to saints whose stoles or
petticoats stand or fall into incredible angles.

All that nonsense I will soon get well out of your heads by enabling you
to make accurate studies from real drapery, so that you may be able to
detect in a moment whether the folds in any design are natural and true
to the form, or artificial and ridiculous.


146. But this, which is the science of drapery, will never do more than
guard you in your first attempts in the art of it. Nay, when once you
have mastered the elements of such science, the most sickening of all
work to you will be that in which the draperies are all right,--and
nothing else is. In the present state of our schools one of the chief
mean merits against which I shall have to warn you is the imitation of
what milliners admire: nay, in many a piece of the best art I shall have
to show you that the draperies are, to some extent, intentionally
ill-done, _lest_ you should look at them. Yet, through every complexity
of desirableness, and counter-peril, hold to the constant and simple law
I have always given you--that the best work must be right in the
beginning, and lovely in the end.


147. Finally, observe that what is true respecting these simple forms of
drapery is true of all other inorganic form. It must become organic
under the artist's hand by his invention. As there must not be a fold in
a vestment too few or too many, there must not, in noble landscape, be a
fold in a mountain, too few or too many. As you will never get from real
linen cloth, by copying it ever so faithfully, the drapery of a noble
statue, so you will never get from real mountains, copy them never so
faithfully, the forms of noble landscape. Anything more beautiful than
the photographs of the Valley of Chamouni, now in your print-sellers'
windows, cannot be conceived. For geographical and geological purposes
they are worth anything; for art purposes, worth--a good deal less than
zero. You may learn much from them, and will mislearn more. But in
Turner's "Valley of Chamouni" the mountains have not a fold too much,
nor too little. There are no such mountains at Chamouni: they are the
ghosts of eternal mountains, such as have been, and shall be, for
evermore.


148. So now in sum, for I may have confused you by illustration,--

I. You are, in drawing, to try only to represent the appearances of
things, never what you know the things to be.

II. Those appearances you are to test by the appliance of the scientific
laws relating to aspect; and to learn, by accurate measurement, and the
most fixed attention, to represent with absolute fidelity.

III. Having learned to represent actual appearances faithfully, if you
have any human faculty of your own, visionary appearances will take
place to you which will be nobler and more true than any actual or
material appearances; and the realization of these is the function of
every fine art, which is founded absolutely, therefore, in truth, and
consists absolutely in imagination. And once more we may conclude with,
but now using them in a deeper sense, the words of our master--"The best
in this kind are but shadows."

       *       *       *       *       *

It is to be our task, gentlemen, to endeavour that they may be at least
so much.




                             LECTURE VIII.

          THE RELATION TO ART OF THE SCIENCES OF ORGANIC FORM.

                           _March 2nd, 1872._


149. I have next in order to speak of the relation of art to science, in
dealing with its own principal subject--organic form, as the expression
of life. And, as in my former lecture, I will tell you at once what I
wish chiefly to enforce upon you.

First,--but this I shall have no time to dwell upon,--That the true
power of art must be founded on a general knowledge of organic nature,
not of the human frame only.

Secondly.--That in representing this organic nature, quite as much as in
representing inanimate things, Art has nothing to do with structures,
causes, or absolute facts; but only with appearances.

Thirdly.--That in representing these appearances, she is more hindered
than helped by the knowledge of things which do not externally appear;
and therefore, that the study of anatomy generally, whether of plants,
animals, or man, is an impediment to graphic art.

Fourthly.--That especially in the treatment and conception of the human
form, the habit of contemplating its anatomical structure is not only a
hindrance, but a degradation; and farther yet, that even the study of
the external form of the human body, more exposed than it may be
healthily and decently in daily life, has been essentially destructive
to every school of art in which it has been practised.


150. These four statements I undertake, in the course of our future
study, gradually to confirm to you. In a single lecture I, of course,
have time to do little more than clearly state and explain them.

First, I tell you that art should take cognizance of all living things,
and know them, so as to be able to name, that is to say, in the truest
distinctive way, to describe them. The Creator daily brings, before the
noblest of His creatures, every lower creature, that whatsoever Man
calls it, may be the name thereof.

Secondly.--In representing, nay, in thinking of, and caring for, these
beasts, man has to think of them essentially with their skins on them,
and with their souls in them. He is to know how they are spotted,
wrinkled, furred, and feathered: and what the look of them is, in the
eyes; and what grasp, or cling, or trot, or pat, in their paws and
claws. He is to take every sort of view of them, in fact, except
one,--the Butcher's view. He is never to think of them as bones and
meat.

Thirdly.--In the representation of their appearance, the knowledge of
bones and meat, of joint and muscle, is more a hindrance than a help.

Lastly.--With regard to the human form, such knowledge is a degradation
as well as a hindrance; and even the study of the nude is injurious,
beyond the limits of honour and decency in daily life.

Those are my four positions. I will not detain you by dwelling on the
first two--that we should know every sort of beast, and know it with its
skin on it, and its soul within it. What you feel to be a
paradox--perhaps you think an incredible and insolent paradox--is my
telling you that you will be hindered from doing this by the study of
anatomy. I address myself, therefore, only to the last two points.


151. Among your standard engravings, I have put that of the picture by
Titian, in the Strozzi Palace, of a little Strozzi maiden feeding her
dog. I am going to put in the Rudimentary Series, where you can always
get at it (R. 125), this much more delightful, though not in all points
standard, picture by Reynolds, of an infant daughter of George the
Third's, with her Skye terrier.

I have no doubt these dogs are the authentic pets, given in as true
portraiture as their mistresses; and that the little Princess of
Florence and Princess of England were both shown in the company which,
at that age, they best liked;--the elder feeding her favourite, and the
baby with her arms about the neck of hers.

But the custom of putting either the dog, or some inferior animal, to be
either in contrast, or modest companionship, with the nobleness of human
form and thought, is a piece of what may be called mental comparative
anatomy, which has its beginning very far back in art indeed. One of
quite the most interesting Greek vases in the British Museum is that of
which the painting long went under the title of "Anacreon and his Dog."
It is a Greek lyric poet, singing with lifted head, in the action given
to Orpheus and Philammon in their moments of highest inspiration; while,
entirely unaffected by and superior to the music, there walks beside him
a sharp-nosed and curly-tailed dog, painted in what the exclusive
admirers of Greek art would, I suppose, call an ideal manner; that is to
say, his tail is more like a display of fireworks than a tail; but the
ideal evidently founded on the material existence of a charming, though
supercilious, animal not unlike the one which is at present the chief
solace of my labours in Oxford, Dr. Acland's dog Bustle. I might go much
farther back than this; but at all events, from the time of the golden
dog of Pandareos, the fawn of Diana, and the eagle, owl, and peacock of
the great Greek gods, you find a succession of animal types--centralized
in the Middle Ages, of course, by the hound and the falcon--used in art
either to symbolize, or contrast with, dignity in human persons. In
modern portraiture, the custom has become vulgarized by the anxiety of
everybody who sends their picture, or their children's, to the Royal
Academy, to have it demonstrated to the public by the exhibition of a
pony, and a dog with a whip in its mouth, that they live, at the proper
season, in a country house. But by the greater masters the thing is done
always with a deep sense of the mystery of the comparative existences of
living creatures, and of the methods of vice and virtue exhibited by
them. Albert Dürer scarcely ever draws a scene in the life of the
Virgin, without putting into the foreground some idle cherubs at play
with rabbits or kittens; and sometimes lets his love of the grotesque
get entirely the better of him, as in the engraving of the Madonna with
the monkey. Veronese disturbs the interview of the queen of Sheba with
Solomon, by the petulance of the queen of Sheba's Blenheim spaniel, whom
Solomon had not treated with sufficient respect; and when Veronese is
introduced himself, with all his family, to the Madonna, I am sorry to
say that his own pet dog turns its back to the Madonna, and walks out of
the room.


152. But among all these symbolic playfulnesses of the higher masters,
there is not one more perfect than this study by Reynolds of the infant
English Princess with her wire-haired terrier. He has put out his whole
strength to show the infinite differences, yet the blessed harmonies,
between the human and the lower nature. First, having a blue-eyed,[G]
soft baby to paint, he gives its full face, as round as may be, and
rounds its eyes to complete openness, because somebody is coming whom it
does not know. But it opens its eyes in quiet wonder, and is not
disturbed, but behaves as a princess should. Beside this soft,
serenely-minded baby, Reynolds has put the roughest and roughest-minded
dog he could think of. Instead of the full round eyes, you have only the
dark places in the hair where you know the terrier's eyes must be--sharp
enough, if you could see them--and very certainly seeing you, but not at
all wondering at you, like the baby's. For the terrier has instantly
made up his mind about you; and above all, that you have no business
there; and is growling and snarling in his fiercest manner, though
without moving from his mistress's side, or from under her arm. You have
thus the full contrast between the grace and true charm of the child,
who "thinketh no evil" of you, and the uncharitable narrowness of
nature in the grown-up dog of the world, who thinks nothing but evil of
you. But the dog's virtue and faithfulness are not told less clearly;
the baby evidently uses the creature just as much for a pillow as a
playmate;--buries its arm in the rough hair of it with a loving
confidence, half already converting itself to protection: and baby will
take care of dog, and dog of baby, through all chances of time and
fortune.

  [G] I have not seen the picture: in the engraving the tint of the
      eyes would properly represent grey or blue.


153. Now the exquisiteness with which the painter has applied all his
skill in composition, all his dexterity in touch of pencil, and all his
experience of the sources of expression, to complete the rendering of
his comparison, cannot, in any of the finest subtleties of it, be
explained; but the first steps of its science may be easily traced; and
with little pains you may see how a simple and large mass of white is
opposed to a rugged one of grey; how the child's face is put in front
light, that no shadow may detract from the brightness which makes her,
as in Arabian legends, "a princess like to the full moon"--how, in this
halo, the lips and eyes are brought out in deep and rich colour, while
scarcely a gleam of reflection is allowed to disturb the quietness of
the eyes;--(the terrier's, you feel, would glitter enough, if you could
see them, and flash back in shallow fire; but the princess's eyes are
thinking, and do not flash;)--how the quaint cap surrounds, with its not
wholly painless formalism, the courtly and patient face, opposed to the
rugged and undressed wild one; and how the easy grace of soft limb and
rounded neck is cast, in repose, against the uneasily gathered up
crouching of the short legs, and petulant shrug of the eager shoulders,
in the ignobler creature.


154. Now, in his doing of all this, Sir Joshua was thinking of, and
seeing, whatever was best in the creatures, within and without. Whatever
was most perfectly doggish--perfectly childish--in soul and body. The
absolute truth of outer aspect, and of inner mind, he seizes infallibly;
but there is one part of the creatures which he never, for an instant,
thinks of, or cares for,--their bones. Do you suppose that, from first
to last, in painting such a picture, it would ever enter Sir Joshua's
mind to think what a dog's skull would look like, beside a baby's? The
quite essential facts to him are those of which the skull gives no
information--that the baby has a flattish pink nose, and the dog a bossy
black one. You might dissect all the dead dogs in the water supply of
London without finding out, what, as a painter, it is here your only
business precisely to know,--what sort of shininess there is on the end
of a terrier's nose; and for the position and action of the creatures,
all the four doctors together, who set Bustle's leg for him the other
day, when he jumped out of a two-pair-of-stairs window to bark at the
volunteers, could not have told Sir Joshua how to make his crouching
terrier look ready to snap, nor how to throw the child's arm over its
neck in complete, yet not languid, rest.


155. Sir Joshua, then, does not think of, or care for, anatomy, in this
picture; but if he had, would it have done him harm? You may easily see
that the child's limbs are not drawn with the precision that Mantegna,
Dürer, or Michael Angelo would have given them. Would some of their
science not have bettered the picture?

I can show you exactly the sort of influence their science would have
had.

In your Rudimentary Series, I have placed in sequence two of Dürer's
most celebrated plates (R. 65, R. 66), the coat of arms with the skull,
and the Madonna crowned by angels; and that you may see precisely what
qualities are, and are not, in this last, I have enlarged the head by
photography, and placed it in your Reference Series (117). You will find
the skull is perfectly understood, and exquisitely engraved, but the
face, imperfectly understood and coarsely engraved. No man who has
studied the skull as carefully as Dürer did, ever could engrave a face
beautifully, for the perception of the bones continually thrusts itself
upon him in wrong places, and in trying to conquer or modify it, he
distorts the flesh. Where the features are marked, and full of
character, he can quit himself of the impression; but in the rounded
contour of women's faces he is always forced to think of the skull; and
even in his ordinary work often draws more of bones and hair, than face.


156. I could easily give you more definite, but very disagreeable,
proofs of the evil of knowing the anatomy of the human face too
intimately: but will rather give you further evidence by examining the
skull and face of the creature who has taught us so much already,--the
eagle.

Here is a slight sketch of the skull of the golden eagle. It may be
interesting to you sometimes to make such drawings roughly for the sake
of the points of mechanical arrangement--as here in the circular bones
of the eye-socket; but don't suppose that drawing these a million of
times over will ever help you in the least to draw an eagle itself. On
the contrary, it would almost to a certainty hinder you from noticing
the essential point in an eagle's head--the projection of the brow. All
the main work of the eagle's eye is, as we saw, in looking down. To keep
the sunshine above from teasing it, the eye is put under a triangular
penthouse, which is precisely the most characteristic thing in the
bird's whole aspect. Its hooked beak does not materially distinguish it
from a cockatoo, but its hooded eye does. But that projection is not
accounted for in the skull; and so little does the anatomist care about
it, that you may hunt through the best modern works on ornithology, and
you will find eagles drawn with all manner of dissections of skulls,
claws, clavicles, sternums, and gizzards; but you won't find so much as
one poor falcon drawn with a falcon's eye.


157. But there is another quite essential point in an eagle's head, in
comprehending which, again, the skull will not help us. The skull in the
human creature fails in three essential points. It is eyeless, noseless,
and lipless. It fails only in an eagle in the two points of eye and lip;
for an eagle has no nose worth mentioning; his beak is only a
prolongation of his jaws. But he has lips very much worth mentioning,
and of which his skull gives no account. One misses them much from a
human skull:--"Here hung those lips that I have kissed, I know not how
oft,"--but from an eagle's you miss them more, for he is distinct from
other birds in having with his own eagle's eye, a dog's lips, or very
nearly such; an entirely fleshy and ringent mouth, bluish pink, with a
perpetual grin upon it.

So that if you look, not at his skull, but at him, attentively enough,
you will precisely get Æschylus's notion of him, essential in the Greek
mind--πτηνὸς κύων δαφοινὸς αἰετός--and then, if you want to see the use
of his beak or bill, as distinguished from a dog's teeth, take a drawing
from the falconry of the Middle Ages, and you will see how a piece of
flesh becomes a _rag_ to him, a thing to tear up,--διαρταμήσει σώματος
μέγα ῥάκος. There you have it precisely, in a falcon I got out of Mr.
Coxe's favourite fourteenth century missal.

Now look through your natural history books from end to end; see if you
can find one drawing, with all their anatomy, which shows you either the
eagle's eye, his lips, or this essential use of his beak, so as to
enable you thoroughly to understand those two lines of Æschylus: then,
look at this Greek eagle on a coin of Elis, R. 50, and this Pisan one,
in marble, Edu. 131, and you will not doubt any more that it is better
to look at the living birds, than to cut them to pieces.


158. Anatomy, then,--I will assume that you grant, for the moment, as I
will assuredly prove to you eventually,--will not help us to draw the
true appearances of things. But may it not add to our intelligent
conception of their nature?

So far from doing this, the anatomical study which has, to our much
degradation and misfortune, usurped the place, and taken the name, at
once of art and of natural history, has produced the most singularly
mischievous effect on the faculty of delineation with respect to
different races of animals. In all recent books on natural history, you
will find the ridiculous and ugly creatures clone well, the noble and
beautiful creatures done, I do not say merely ill, but in no wise. You
will find the law hold universally that apes, pigs, rats, weasels,
foxes, and the like,--but especially apes,--are drawn admirably; but not
a stag, not a lamb, not a horse, not a lion;--the nobler the creature,
the more stupidly it is always drawn, not from feebleness of art power,
but a far deadlier fault than that--a total want of sympathy with the
noble qualities of any creature, and a loathsome delight in their
disgusting qualities. And this law is so thoroughly carried out that the
great French historian of the mammalia, St. Hilaire, chooses, as his
single example of the highest of the race, the most nearly bestial type
he can find, human, in the world. Let no girl ever look at the book, nor
any youth who is willing to take my word; let those who doubt me, look
at the example he has given of womankind.


159. But admit that this is only French anatomy, or ill-studied anatomy,
and that, rightly studied, as Dr. Acland, for instance, would teach it
us, it might do us some kind of good.

I must reserve for my lectures on the school of Florence any analysis of
the effect of anatomical study on European art and character; you will
find some notice of it in my lecture on Michael Angelo; and in the
course of that analysis, it will be necessary for me to withdraw the
statement made in the "Stones of Venice," that anatomical science was
helpful to great men, though harmful to mean ones. I am now certain that
the greater the intellect, the more fatal are the forms of degradation
to which it becomes liable in the course of anatomical studies; and that
to Michael Angelo, of all men, the mischief was greatest, in destroying
his religious passion and imagination, and leading him to make every
spiritual conception subordinate to the display of his knowledge of the
body. To-day, however, I only wish to give you my reasons for
withdrawing anatomy from your course of study in these schools.


160. I do so, first, simply with reference to our time, convenience, and
systematic method. It has become a habit with drawing-masters to confuse
this particular science of anatomy with their own art of drawing, though
they confuse no other science with that art. Admit that, in order to
draw a tree, you should have a knowledge of botany: Do you expect me to
teach you botany here? Whatever I want you to know of it I shall send
you to your Professor of Botany and to the Botanic Gardens, to learn. I
may, perhaps, give you a rough sketch of the lines of timber in a bough,
but nothing more.

So again, admit that, to draw a stone, you need a knowledge of geology.
I have told you that you do not, but admit it. Do you expect me to teach
you, here, the relations between quartz and oxide of iron; or between
the Silurian and Permian systems? If you care about them, go to
Professor Phillips, and come back to me when you know them.

And, in like manner, admit that, to draw a man, you want the knowledge
of his bones:--you do not; but admit that you do. Why should you expect
me, here, to teach you the most difficult of all the sciences? If you
want to know it, go to an hospital, and cut dead bodies to pieces till
you are satisfied; then come to me, and I'll make a shift to teach you
to draw, even then--though your eyes and memory will be full of horrible
things which Heaven never meant you so much as a glance at. But don't
expect me to help you in that ghastly work: any more than among the
furnaces and retorts in Professor Maskelyne's laboratory.


161. Let us take one more step in the logical sequence. You do not, I
have told you, need either chemistry, botany, geology, or anatomy, to
enable you to understand art, or produce it. But there is one science
which you _must_ be acquainted with. You must very intensely and
thoroughly know--how to behave. You cannot so much as feel the
difference between two casts of drapery, between two tendencies of
line,--how much less between dignity and baseness of gesture,--but by
your own dignity of character. But, though this is an essential science,
and although I cannot teach you to lay one line beside another rightly,
unless you have this science, you don't expect me in these schools to
teach you how to behave, if you happen not to know it before!


162. Well, here is one reason, and a sufficiently logical one, as you
will find it on consideration, for the exclusion of anatomical study
from _all_ drawing schools. But there is a more cogent reason than this
for its exclusion, especially from elementary drawing-schools. It may be
sometimes desirable that a student should see, as I said, how very
unlike a face a skull is; and at a leisure moment he may, without much
harm, observe the equivocation between knees and ankles by which it is
contrived that his legs, if properly made at the joints, will only bend
backwards, but a crane's forwards. But that a young boy, or girl,
brought up fresh to the schools of art from the country, should be set
to stare, against every particle of wholesome grain in their natures, at
the Elgin marbles, and to draw them with dismal application, until they
imagine they like them, makes the whole youthful temper rotten with
affectation, and sickly with strained and ambitious fancy. It is still
worse for young persons to be compelled to endure the horror of the
dissecting-room, or to be made familiar with the conditions of actual
bodily form, in a climate where the restraints of dress must for ever
prevent the body from being perfect in contour, or regarded with
entirely simple feeling.


163. I have now, perhaps too often for your patience, told you that you
must always draw for the sake of your subject--never for the sake of
your picture. What you wish to see in reality, that you should make an
effort to show, in pictures and statues; what you do not wish to see in
reality, you should not try to draw.

But there is, I suppose, a very general impression on the mind of
persons interested in the arts, that because nations living in cold
climates are necessarily unfamiliar with the sight of the naked body,
therefore, art should take it upon herself to show it them; and that
they will be elevated in thought, and made more simple and grave in
temper, by seeing, at least in colour and marble, what the people of the
south saw in its verity.


164. I have neither time nor inclination to enter at present into
discussion of the various effects, on the morality of nations, of more
or less frank showing of the nude form. There is no question that if
shown at all, it should be shown fearlessly, and seen constantly; but I
do not care at present to debate the question: neither will I delay you
by any expression of my reasons for the rule I am about to give. Trust
me, I have many; and I can assert to you as a positive and perpetual
law, that so much of the nude body as in the daily life of the nation
may be shown with modesty, and seen with reverence and delight,--so
much, and no more, ought to be shown by the national arts, either of
painting or sculpture. What, more than this, either art exhibits, will,
assuredly, pervert taste, and, in all probability, morals.


165. It will, assuredly, pervert taste in this essential point, that the
polite ranks of the nation will come to think the _living_ creature and
its dress exempt from the highest laws of taste; and that while a man or
woman must, indeed, be seen dressed or undressed with dignity, in
marble, they may be dressed or undressed, if not with _in_dignity, at
least, with less than dignity, in the ball-room, and the street. Now the
law of all living art is that the man and woman must be more beautiful
than their pictures, and their pictures as decorous as the living man or
woman; and that real dress, and gesture, and behaviour, should be more
graceful than any marble or colour can effect similitude of.


166. Thus the idea of a different dress in art and reality, of which
that of art is to be the ideal one, perverts taste in dress; and the
study of the nude which is rarely seen, as much perverts taste in art.

Of all pieces of art that I know, skilful in execution, and not criminal
in intention;--without any exception, quite the most vulgar, and in the
solemn sense of the word, most abominable, are the life studies which
are said to be the best made in modern times,--those of Mulready,
exhibited as models in the Kensington Museum.


167. How far the study of the seldom-seen nude leads to perversion of
morals, I will not, to-day, inquire; but I beg you to observe that even
among the people where it was most frank and pure, it unquestionably led
to evil far greater than any good which demonstrably can be traced to
it. Scarcely any of the moral power of Greece depended on her admiration
of beauty, or strength in the body. The power of Greece depended on
practice in military exercise, involving severe and continual ascetic
discipline of the senses; on a perfect code of military heroism and
patriotic honour; on the desire to live by the laws of an admittedly
divine justice; and on the vivid conception of the presence of spiritual
beings. The mere admiration of physical beauty in the body, and the arts
which sought its expression, not only conduced greatly to the fall of
Greece, but were the cause of errors and crimes in her greatest time,
which must for ever sadden our happiest thoughts of her, and have
rendered her example almost useless to the future.


168. I have named four causes of her power; discipline of senses;
romantic ideal of heroic honour; respect for justice; and belief in God.
There was a fifth--the most precious of all--the belief in the purity
and force of life in man; and that true reverence for domestic
affection, which, in the strangest way, being the essential strength of
every nation under the sun, had yet been lost sight of as the chief
element of Greek virtue, though the Iliad itself is nothing but the
story of the punishment of the rape of Helen; and though every Greek
hero called himself chiefly by his paternal name,--Tydides, rather than
Diomed;--Pelides, rather than Achilles.

Among the new knowledges which the modern sirens tempt you to pursue,
the basest and darkest is the endeavour to trace the origin of life,
otherwise than in Love. Pardon me, therefore, if I give you a piece of
theology to-day: it is a science much closer to your art than anatomy.


169. All of you who have ever read your Gospels carefully must have
wondered, sometimes, what could be the meaning of those words,--"If any
speak against the Son of Man it shall be forgiven; but if against the
Holy Spirit, it shall not be forgiven, neither in this world nor in the
next."

The passage may have many meanings which I do not know; but one meaning
I know positively, and I tell you so just as frankly as I would that I
knew the meaning of a verse in Homer.

Those of you who still go to chapel say every day your creed; and, I
suppose, too often, less and less every day believing it. Now, you may
cease to believe two articles of it, and,--admitting Christianity to be
true,--still be forgiven. But I can tell you--you must _not_ cease to
believe the third!

You begin by saying that you believe in an Almighty Father. Well, you
may entirely lose the sense of that Fatherhood, and yet be forgiven.

You go on to say that you believe in a Saviour Son. You may entirely
lose the sense of that Sonship, and yet be forgiven.

But the third article--disbelieve if you dare!

"I believe in the Holy Ghost, _the Lord and Giver of life_."

Disbelieve that; and your own being is degraded into the state of dust
driven by the wind; and the elements of dissolution have entered your
very heart and soul.

All Nature, with one voice--with one glory,--is set to teach you
reverence for the life communicated to you from the Father of Spirits.
The song of birds, and their plumage; the scent of flowers, their
colour, their very existence, are in direct connection with the mystery
of that communicated life: and all the strength, and all the arts of
men, are measured by, and founded upon, their reverence for the passion,
and their guardianship of the purity, of Love.


170. Gentlemen,--the word by which I at this moment address you--by
which it is the first of all your duties through life, to permit all men
to address you with truth--that epithet of 'gentle,' as you well know,
indicates the intense respect for race and fatherhood--for family
dignity and chastity,--which was visibly the strength of Rome, as it had
been, more disguisedly, the strength of Greece. But have you enough
noticed that your Saxon word 'kindness' has exactly the same relation to
'kin,' and to the Chaucerian 'kind,' that 'gentle' has to 'gentilis'?

Think out that matter a little, and you will find that--much as it
looks like it--neither chemistry, nor anatomy, nor republicanism, are
going to have it all their own way--in the making of either beasts, or
gentlemen. They look sometimes, indeed, as if they had got as far as two
of the Mosaic plagues, and manufactured frogs in the ditches, and lice
on the land; but their highest boasters will not claim, yet, so much
even as that poor victory.


171. My friends, let me very strongly recommend you to give up that hope
of finding the principle of life in dead bodies; but to take all pains
to keep the life pure and holy in the living bodies you have got; and,
farther, not to seek your national amusement in the destruction of
animals, nor your national safety in the destruction of men; but to look
for all your joy to kindness, and for all your strength to domestic
faith, and law of ancestral honour. Perhaps you will not now any more
think it strange that in beginning your natural history studies in this
place, I mean to teach you heraldry, but not anatomy. For, as you learn
to read the shields, and remember the stories, of the great houses of
England, and find how all the arts that glorified them were founded on
the passions that inspired, you will learn assuredly, that the utmost
secret of national power is in living with honour, and the utmost
secrets of human art are in gentleness and truth.




                              LECTURE IX.

                       THE STORY OF THE HALCYON.

                          _March 10th, 1872._


172. I must to-day briefly recapitulate the purport of the preceding
lectures, as we are about now to enter on a new branch of our subject.

I stated, in the first two, that the wisdom of art and the wisdom of
science consisted in their being each devoted unselfishly to the service
of men; in the third, that art was only the shadow of our knowledge of
facts; and that the reality was always to be acknowledged as more
beautiful than the shadow. In the fourth lecture I endeavoured to show
that the wise modesty of art and science lay in attaching due value to
the power and knowledge of other people, when greater than our own; and
in the fifth, that the wise self-sufficiency of art and science lay in a
proper enjoyment of our own knowledge and power, after it was thus
modestly esteemed. The sixth lecture stated that sight was a distinctly
spiritual power, and that its kindness or tenderness was proportioned to
its clearness. Lastly, in the seventh and eighth lectures, I asserted
that this spiritual sight, concerned with external aspects of things,
was the source of all necessary knowledge in art; and that the artist
has no concern with invisible structures, organic or inorganic.


173. No concern with invisible structures. But much with invisible
things; with passion, and with historical association. And in these two
closing lectures, I hope partly to justify myself for pressing on your
attention some matters as little hitherto thought of in drawing-schools,
as the exact sciences have been highly, and, I believe, unjustly,
esteemed;--mythology, namely, and heraldry.

I can but in part justify myself now. Your experience of the interest
which may be found in these two despised sciences will be my best
justification. But to-day (as we are about to begin our exercises in
bird-drawing) I think it may interest you to review some of the fables
connected with the natural history of a single bird, and to consider
what effect the knowledge of such tradition is likely to have on our
mode of regarding the animated creation in general.


174. Let us take an instance of the feeling towards birds which is
especially characteristic of the English temper at this day, in its
entire freedom from superstition.

You will find in your Rudimentary Series (225), Mr. Gould's plate of the
lesser Egret,--the most beautiful, I suppose, of all birds that visit,
or, at least, once visited, our English shores. Perfectly delicate in
form, snow-white in plumage, the feathers like frost-work of dead
silver, exquisitely slender, separating in the wind like the streams of
a fountain, the creature looks a living cloud rather than a bird.

It may be seen often enough in South France and Italy. The last (or last
but one?) known of in England came thirty years ago, and this was its
reception, as related by the present happy possessor of its feathers and
bones:--

"The little Egret in my possession is a most beautiful specimen: it was
killed by a labourer with a stick, in Ake Carr, near Beverley, about
1840, and was brought to me, tied up in a pocket-handkerchief, covered
with black wet mud and blood, in which state it was sent to Mr. Reed,
of Doncaster, and restored by him in a most marvellous manner."


175. Now, you will feel at once that, while the peasant was beating this
bird into a piece of bloody flesh with his stick, he could not, in any
true sense, see the bird; that he had no pleasure either in the sight of
that, or of anything near it.

You feel that he would become capable of seeing it in exact proportion
to his desire not to kill it; but to watch it in its life.

Well, that is a quite general law: in the degree in which you delight in
the life of any creature, you can see it; no otherwise.

And you would feel, would you not, that if you could enable the peasant
rightly to see the bird, you had in great part educated him?


176. You would certainly have gone, at least, the third of the way
towards educating him. Then the next thing to be contrived would be that
he should be able to see a man rightly, as well as a bird; to understand
and love what was good in a man, so that supposing his master was a good
man, the sight of his master should be a joy to him. You would say that
he was therein better educated than if he wanted to put a gun through a
hedge and shoot his master.

Then the last part of education will be--whatever is meant by that
beatitude of the pure in heart--seeing God rightly, of which I shall not
speak to-day.


177. And in all these phases of education, the main point, you observe,
is that it _should_ be a beatitude: and that a man should learn "χαίρειν
ὀρθῶς:" and this rejoicing is above all things to be in actual sight;
you have the truth exactly in the saying of Dante when he is brought
before Beatrice, in heaven, that his eyes "satisfied themselves for
their ten years' thirst."

This, then, I repeat, is the sum of education. All literature, art, and
science are vain, and worse, if they do not enable you to be glad; and
glad justly.

And I feel it distinctly my duty, though with solemn and true deference
to the masters of education in this university, to say that I believe
our modern methods of teaching, and especially the institution of severe
and frequent examination, to be absolutely opposed to this great end;
and that the result of competitive labour in youth is infallibly to
make men know all they learn wrongly, and hate the habit of learning; so
that instead of coming to Oxford to rejoice in their work, men look
forward to the years they are to pass under her teaching as a deadly
agony, from which they are fain to escape, and sometimes for their life,
_must_ escape, into any method of sanitary frivolity.


178. I go back to my peasant and his egret. You all think with some
horror of this man, beating the bird to death, as a brutal person. He is
so; but how far are we English gentlemen, as a body, raised above him?
We are more delicately nurtured, and shrink from the notion of bruising
the creature and spoiling its feathers. That is so far right, and well.
But in all probability this countryman, rude and cruel though he might
be, had some other object in the rest of his day than the killing of
birds. And very earnestly I ask you, have English gentlemen, as a class,
any other real object in their whole existence than killing birds? If
they discern a duty, they will indeed do it to the death; but have the
English aristocracy at this moment any clear notion of their duty? I
believe solemnly, and without jest, their idea of their caste is that
its life should be, distinctively from inferior human lives, spent in
shooting.

And that is not an idea of caste with which England, at this epoch, can
any longer be governed.


179. I have no time to-day to push my argument farther; but I have said
enough, I think, to induce you to bear with me in the statement of my
main theorem--that reading and writing are in no sense education, unless
they contribute to this end of making us feel kindly towards all
creatures; but that drawing, and especially physiologic drawing, is
vital education of a most precious kind. Farther, that more good would
be done by any English nobleman who would keep his estate lovely in its
native wildness; and let every animal live upon it in peace that chose
to come there, than will be done, as matters are going now, by the talk
of all the Lords in Parliament as long as we live to listen to them; and
I will even venture to tell you my hope, though I shall be dead long
before its possible fulfilment, that one day the English people will,
indeed, so far recognize what education means as to surround this
university with the loveliest park in England, twenty miles square; that
they will forbid, in that environment, every unclean, mechanical, and
vulgar trade and manufacture, as any man would forbid them in his own
garden;--that they will abolish every base and ugly building, and nest
of vice and misery, as they would cast out a devil;--that the streams of
the Isis and Cherwell will be kept pure and quiet among their fields and
trees; and that, within this park, every English wild flower that can
bloom in lowland will be suffered to grow in luxuriance, and every
living creature that haunts wood and stream know that it has happy
refuge.

And now to our immediate work.


180. The natural history of anything, or of any creature, divides itself
properly into three branches.

We have first to collect and examine the traditions respecting the
thing, so that we may know what the effect of its existence has hitherto
been on the minds of men, and may have at our command what data exist to
help us in our inquiries about it, or to guide us in our own thoughts of
it.

We have secondly to examine and describe the thing, or creature, in its
actual state, with utmost attainable veracity of observation.

Lastly, we have to examine under what laws of chemistry and physics the
matter of which the thing is made has been collected and constructed.

Thus we have first to know the poetry of it--_i.e._, what it has been to
man, or what man has made of it.

Secondly, the actual facts of its existence.

Thirdly, the physical causes of these facts, if we can discover them.


181. Now, it is customary, and may be generally advisable, to confine
the term 'natural history' to the last two branches of knowledge only. I
do not care what we call the first branch; but, in the accounts of
animals that I prepare for my schools at Oxford, the main point with me
will be the mythology of them; the second, their actual state and
aspect, (second, this, because almost always hitherto only half known);
and the anatomy and chemistry of their bodies, I shall very rarely, and
partially, as I told you, examine at all: but I shall take the greatest
pains to get at the creature's habits of life; and know all its
ingenuities, humours, delights, and intellectual powers. That is to say,
what art it has, and what affection; and how these are prepared for in
its external form.


182. I say, deliberately and energetically, 'prepared for,' in
opposition to the idea, too prevalent in modern philosophy, of the
form's being fortuitously developed by repetition of impulse. It is of
course true that the aspects and characters of stones, flowers, birds,
beasts, and men, are inseparably connected with the conditions under
which they are appointed to have existence; but the method of this
connection is infinitely varied; so far from fortuitous, it appears
grotesquely, often terrifically arbitrary; and neither stone, flower,
beast, nor man can understand any single reason of the arbitrament, or
comprehend why its Creator made it thus.


183. To take the simplest of instances,--which happens also to be one of
the most important to you as artists,--it is appointed that vertebrated
animals shall have no more than four legs, and that, if they require to
fly, the two legs in front must become wings, it being against law that
they should have more than these four members in ramification from the
spine.

Can any law be conceived more arbitrary, or more apparently causeless?
What strongly planted three-legged animals there might have been! what
symmetrically radiant five-legged ones! what volatile six-winged ones!
what circumspect seven-headed ones! Had Darwinism been true, we should
long ago have split our heads in two with foolish thinking, or thrust
out, from above our covetous hearts, a hundred desirous arms and
clutching hands; and changed ourselves into Briarean Cephalopoda. But
the law is around us, and within; unconquerable; granting, up to a
certain limit, power over our bodies to circumstance and will; beyond
that limit, inviolable, inscrutable, and, so far as we know, eternal.


184. For every lower animal, similar laws are established; under the
grasp of these it is capable of change, in visibly permitted oscillation
between certain points; beyond which, according to present experience,
it cannot pass. The adaptation of the instruments it possesses in its
members to the conditions of its life is always direct, and occasionally
beautiful; but in the plurality of instances, partial, and involving
painful supplementary effort. Some animals have to dig with their noses,
some to build with their tails, some to spin with their stomachs: their
dexterities are usually few--their awkwardnesses numberless;--a lion is
continually puzzled how to hold a bone; and an eagle can scarcely pull
the meat off one, without upsetting himself.


185. Respecting the origin of these variously awkward, imperfectly, or
grotesquely developed phases of form and power, you need not at present
inquire: in all probability the race of man is appointed to live in
wonder, and in acknowledgment of ignorance; but if ever he is to know
any of the secrets of his own or of brutal existence, it will assuredly
be through discipline of virtue, not through inquisitiveness of science.
I have just used the expression, "had Darwinism been true," implying its
fallacy more positively than is justifiable in the present state of our
knowledge; but very positively I can say to you that I have never heard
yet one logical argument in its favour, and I have heard, and read, many
that were beneath contempt. For instance, by the time you have copied
one or two of your exercises on the feather of the halcyon, you will be
more interested in the construction and disposition of plume-filaments
than heretofore; and you may, perhaps, refer, in hope of help, to Mr.
Darwin's account of the peacock's feather. I went to it myself, hoping
to learn some of the existing laws of life which regulate the local
disposition of the colour. But none of these appear to be known; and I
am informed only that peacocks have grown to be peacocks out of brown
pheasants, because the young feminine brown pheasants like fine
feathers. Whereupon I say to myself, "Then either there was a distinct
species of brown pheasants originally born with a taste for fine
feathers; and therefore with remarkable eyes in their heads,--which
would be a much more wonderful distinction of species than being born
with remarkable eyes in their tails,--or else all pheasants would have
been peacocks by this time!" And I trouble myself no more about the
Darwinian theory.

When you have drawn some of the actual patterns of plume and scale with
attention, I believe you will see reason to think that spectra of
organic species may be at least as distinct as those of metals or gases;
but learn at all events what they are now, and never mind what they have
been.


186. Nor need you care for methods of classification any more than for
the origin of classes. Leave the physiologists to invent names, and
dispute over them; your business is to know the creature, not the name
of it momentarily fashionable in scientific circles. What practical
service you can get from the order at present adopted, take, without
contention; and as far as possible, use English words, or be sure you
understand the Latin ones.


187. For instance, the order at present adopted in arranging the species
of birds, is, as you know, founded only on their ways of using their
feet.

Some catch or snatch their prey, and are called "Snatchers"--RAPTORES.

Some perch on branches, and are called "In-sitters," or
"Upon-sitters"--INSESSORES.

Some climb and cling on branches, and are called "Climbers"--SCANSORES.

Some scratch the ground, and are called "Scratchers"--RASORES.

Some stand or wade in shallow water, and, having long legs, are called
"Stilt-walkers"--GRALLATORES.

Some float, and make oars of their feet, and are called
"Swimmers"--NATATORES.


188. This classification is unscholarly, because there are many
snatchers and scratchers who perch as well as the sitters; and many of
the swimmers sit, when ashore, more neatly than the sitters themselves;
and are most grave insessors, in long rows, on rock or sand: also,
'insessor' does not mean properly a sitter, but a besieger; and it is
awkward to call a bird a 'Rasor.' Still, the use of the feet is (on the
whole) characteristic, and convenient for first rough arrangement; only,
in general reference, it will be better to use plain English words than
those stiff Latin ones, or their ugly translations. Linnæus, for all his
classes except the stilt-walkers, used the name of the particular birds
which were the best types of their class; he called the snatchers
"hawks" (Accipitres), the swimmers, geese, (Anseres), the scratchers,
fowls, (Gallinae), and the perchers, sparrows, (Passeres). He has no
class of climbers; but he has one since omitted by Cuvier, "pies,"
which, for certain mythological reasons presently to be noted, I will
ask you to keep. This will give you seven orders, altogether, to be
remembered; and for each of these we will take the name of its most
representative bird. The hawk has best right undoubtedly to stand for
the snatchers; we will have his adversary, the heron, for the
stilt-walkers; you will find this very advisable, no less than
convenient; because some of the beaks of the stilt-walkers turn down,
and some turn up; but the heron's is straight, and so he stands well as
a pure middle type. Then, certainly, gulls will better represent the
swimmers than geese; and pheasants are a prettier kind of scratchers
than fowls. We will take parrots for the climbers, magpies for the pies,
and sparrows for the perchers. Then take them in this order: Hawks,
parrots, pies, sparrows, pheasants, gulls, herons; and you can then
easily remember them. For you have hawks at one end, the herons at the
other, and sparrows in the middle, with pies on one side and pheasants
opposite, for which arrangement you will find there is good reason; then
the parrots necessarily go beside the hawks, and the gulls beside the
herons.


189. The bird whose mythic history I am about to read to you belongs
essentially and characteristically to that order of pies, picæ, or
painted birds, which the Greeks continually opposed in their thoughts
and traditions to the singing birds, representing the one by the
magpie, and the other by the nightingale. The myth of Autolycus and
Philammon, and Pindar's exquisite story of the infidelity of Coronis,
are the centres of almost countless traditions, all full of meaning,
dependent on the various ποικιλία, to eye and ear, of these opposed
races of birds. The Greek idea of the Halcyon united both these sources
of delight. I will read you what notices of it I find most interesting,
not in order of date, but of brevity; the simplest first.


190. "And the King of Trachis, the child of the Morning Star, married
Alcyone. And they perished, both of them, through their pride; for the
king called his wife, Hera; and she her husband, Zeus: but Zeus made
birds of them (αὐτους ἀπωρνέωσε), and he made the one a Halcyon, and the
other a Sea-mew."--_Appollodorus_, i. 7, 4.

"When the King of Trachis, the son of Hesperus, or of Lucifer, and
Philonis, perished in shipwreck, his wife Alcyone, the daughter of Æolus
and Ægiale, for love of him, threw herself into the sea;--who both, by
the mercy of the gods, were turned into the birds called Halcyons. These
birds, in the winter-time, build their nests, and lay their eggs, and
hatch their young on the sea; and the sea is quiet in those days, which
the sailors call the Halcyonia."--_Hyginus, Fab._ LXV.


191. "Now the King of Trachis, the son of Lucifer, had to wife Halcyone.
And he, wishing to consult the oracle of Apollo concerning the state of
his kingdom, was forbidden to go, by Halcyone, nevertheless he went; and
perished by shipwreck. And when his body was brought to his wife
Halcyone, she threw herself into the sea. Afterwards, by the mercy of
Thetis and Lucifer, they were both turned into the sea-birds called
Halcyons. And you ought to know that Halcyone is the woman's name, and
is always a feminine noun; but the bird's name is Halcyon, masculine and
feminine, and so also its plural, Halcyones. Also those birds make
their nests in the sea, in the middle of winter; in which days the calm
is so deep that hardly anything in the sea can be moved. Thence, also,
the days themselves are called Halcyonia."--_Servius, in Virg. Georg._
i. 399.


192. "And the pairing of birds, as I said, is for the most part in
spring time, and early summer; except the halcyon's. For the halcyon has
its young about the turn of days in winter, wherefore, when those days
are fine, they are called 'Halcyonine' (ἀλκυόνειοι); seven, indeed,
before the turn, and seven after it, as Simonides poetized, (ἐποίησεν).

    'As, when in the wintry month
    Zeus gives the wisdom of calm to fourteen days,
    Then the people of the land call it
    The hour of wind-hiding, the sacred
    Nurse of the spotted Halcyon.'

"And in the first seven days the halcyon is said to lay her eggs, and in
the latter seven to bring forth and nourish her young. Here, indeed, in
the seas of Greece, it does not always chance that the Halcyonid days
are at the solstice; but in the Sicilian sea, almost always. But the
æthuia and the laros bring forth their young, (two, or three) among the
rocks by the sea-shore; but the laros in summer, the æthuia in first
spring, just after the turn of days; and they sit on them as other birds
do. And none of these birds lie torpid in holes during the winter; but
the halcyon is, of all, seen the seldomest, for it is seen scarcely at
all, except just at the setting and turn of Pleias, and then it will but
show itself once, and away; flying, perhaps, once round a ship at
anchor, and then it is gone instantly."--_Aristotle, Hist. Av._, v. 8,
9.


193. "Now we are ready enough to extol the bee for a wise creature, and
to consent to the laws by which it cares for the yellow honey, because
we adore the pleasantness and tickling to our palates that is in the
sweetness of that; but we take no notice of the wisdom and art of other
creatures in bringing up their young, as for instance, the halcyon, who
as soon as she has conceived, makes her nest by gathering the thorns of
the sea-needle-fish; and, weaving these in and out, and joining them
together at the ends, she finishes her nest; round in the plan of it,
and long, in the proportion of a fisherman's net; and then she puts it
where it will be beaten by the waves, until the rough surface is all
fastened together and made close. And it becomes so hard that a blow
with iron or stone will not easily divide it; but, what is more
wonderful still, is that the opening of the nest is made so exactly to
the size and measure of the halcyon that nothing larger can get into it,
and nothing smaller!--so they say;--no, not even the sea itself, even
the least drop of it."--_Plutarch: De Amore Prolis._

I have kept to the last Lucian's dialogue, "the Halcyon," to show you
how the tone of Christian thought, and tradition of Christ's walking on
the sea, began to steal into heathen literature.


SOCRATES--CHAEREPHON.


194. "_Chaerephon._ What cry is that, Socrates, which came to us from
the beach? how sweet it was; what can it be? the things that live in the
sea are all mute.

"_Socrates._ Yet it is a sea-creature, Chaerephon; the bird called
Halcyon, concerning which the old fable runs that she was the daughter
of Æolus, and, mourning in her youth for her lost husband, was winged by
divine power, and now flies over the sea, seeking him whom she could not
find, sought throughout the earth.

"_Chaerephon._ And is that indeed the Halcyon's cry? I never heard it
yet; and in truth it is very pitiful. How large is the bird, Socrates?

"_Socrates._ Not great; but it has received great honour from the Gods,
because of its lovingness; for while it is making its nest, all the
world has the happy days which it calls halcyonidæ, excelling all others
in their calmness, though in the midst of storm; of which you see this
very day is one, if ever there was. Look, how clear the sky is, and the
sea waveless and calm, like a mirror!

"_Chaerephon._ You say truly, and yesterday was just such another. But
in the name of the Gods, Socrates, how is one to believe those old
sayings, that birds were ever changed into women, or women into birds,
for nothing could seem more impossible?


195. "_Socrates._ Ah, dear Chaerephon, it is likely that we are poor and
blunt judges of what is possible and not: for we judge by comparing to
human power a power unknown to us, unimaginable, and unseen. Many
things, therefore, that are easy, seem to us difficult; and many things
unattainable that may be attained; being thus thought of, some through
the inexperience, and some through the infantine folly, of our minds.
For in very deed every man may be thought of as a child--even the oldest
of us,--since the full time of life is little, and as a baby's compared
to universal time. And what should we have to say, my good friend, who
know nothing of the power of gods or of the spirits of Nature, whether
any of such things are possible or not? You saw, Chaerephon, what a
storm there was, the day before yesterday; it makes one tremble even to
think of it again;--that lightning, and thunder, and sudden tempest, so
great that one would have thought all the earth falling to ruin; and
yet, in a little while, came the wonderful establishing of calm, which
has remained even till now. Whether, then, do you think it the greater
work, to bring such a calm out of that tormenting whirlwind, and reduce
the universe to peace, or to change the form of a woman into that of a
bird? For indeed we see how very little children, who know how to knead
clay, do something like this also; often out of one lump they will make
form after form, of different natures: and surely to the spirit-powers
of Nature, being in vast and inconjecturable excess beyond ours, all
such things must be in their hands easy. Or how much do you think heaven
greater than thyself--can you say, perchance?

"_Chaerephon._ Who of men, O Socrates, could imagine or name any of
these things?


196. "_Socrates._ Nay; do we not see also, in comparing man with man,
strange differences in their powers and imbecilities? for complete
manhood, compared with utter infancy, as of a child five or ten days
old, has difference in power, which we may well call miraculous: and
when we see man excel man so far, what shall we say that the strength of
the whole heaven must appear, against ours, to those who can see them
together, so as to compare them? Also, to you and me, and to many like
us, sundry things are impossible that are easy to other people; as
singing to those ignorant of music, and reading or writing to those
ignorant of letters;--more impossible than to make women birds, or birds
of women. For Nature, as with chance throw, and rough parable, making
the form of a footless and wingless beast in changeable matter; then
putting on feet and wings, and making it glitter all over with fair
variegation and manifold colour, at last brings out, for instance, the
wise bee, maker of the divine honey; and out of the voiceless and
spiritless egg she brings many kinds of flying and foot-going and
swimming creatures, using besides (as runs the old Logos) the sacred art
of the great Aether.[H] We then, being altogether mortal and mean, and
neither able to see clearly great things nor small, and, for the most
part being unable to help ourselves even in our own calamities,--what
can we have to say about the powers of the immortals, either over
halcyons or nightingales? But the fame of fable such as our fathers gave
it to us, this, to my children, O thou bird singing of sorrow, I will
deliver concerning thy hymns: and I myself will sing often of this
religious and human love of thine, and of the honour thou hast for it
from the Gods. Wilt not thou do likewise, O Chaerephon?

"_Chaerephon._ It is rightly due indeed, O Socrates, for there is
two-fold comfort in this, both for men and women, in their relations
with each other.

"_Socrates._ Shall we not then salute the halcyon, and so go back to the
city by the sands, for it is time?

"_Chaerephon._ Indeed let us do so."

  [H] Note this sentence respecting the power of the creative Athena.


197. The note of the scholiast on this dialogue is the only passage in
which I can find any approximately clear description of the Greek
halcyon. It is about as large, he says, as a small sparrow; (the
question how large a Greek sparrow was we must for the present allow to
remain open;) and it is mixed of green and blue, with gleaming of purple
above, and it has a slender and long beak: the beak is said to be
"chloros," which I venture to translate "green," when it is used of the
feathers, but it may mean anything, used of the beak. Then follows the
same account as other people's, of the nest-building, except that the
nest is compared in shape to a medicinal gourd. And then the writer goes
on to say that there are two species of halcyons--one larger than the
other, and silent, but the smaller, fond of singing (ᾠδική); and that
the females of these are so true to their mates that, when the latter
grow old, the female bird flies underneath them, and carries them
wherever they would like to go; and after they die will not eat nor
drink anything, and so dies too. "And there is a certain kind of them,
of which, if any one hear the voice, it is an altogether true sign to
him that he will die in a short time."


198. You will, I think, forgive me, if after reading to you these lovely
fables, I do not distract you, or detain, with the difficult
investigation of the degree in which they are founded on the not yet
sufficiently known facts of the Kingfisher's life.

I would much rather that you should remain impressed with the effect
which the lovely colour and fitful appearance of the bird have had on
the imagination of men. I may satisfy you by the assurance that the
halcyon of England is also the commonest halcyon of Greece and of
Palestine; and I may at once prove to you the real gain of being
acquainted with the traditions of it, by reading to you two stanzas,
certainly among the most familiar to your ears in the whole range of
English poetry; yet which, I am well assured, will sound, after what we
have been reflecting upon to-day, almost as if they were new to you.
Note especially how Milton's knowledge that Halcyone was the daughter of
the Winds, and Ceyx the son of the Morning Star, affects the course of
his thought in the successive stanzas--

    "But peaceful was the night,
    Wherein the Prince of light
    His reign of peace upon earth began:
    The winds with wonder whist,
    Smoothly the waters kist,
    Whispering new joys to the mild ocean,
    Who now hath quite forgot to rave,
    While birds of calm sit brooding on the charmèd wave.

    "The stars, with deep amaze,
    Stand fix'd in steadfast gaze,
    Bending one way their precious influence;
    And will not take their flight,
    For all the morning light
    Of Lucifer, that often warn'd them thence;
    But in their glimmering orbs did glow,
    Until their Lord Himself bespake, and bid them go."


199. I should also only weary you if I attempted to give you any
interpretation of the much-entangled web of Greek fables connected with
the story of Halcyone. You observe that in all these passages I have
said "King of Trachis" instead of Ceyx. That is partly because I don't
know how to pronounce Ceyx either in Greek or English; but it is chiefly
to make you observe that this story of the sea-mew and Halcyon, now
known through all the world, like the sea-mew's cry, has its origin in
the "Rough country," or crag-country, under Mount Œta, made sacred to
the Greek mind by the death of Heracles; and observe what strange
connection that death has with the Halcyon's story. Heracles goes to
this "Rough country" to seek for rest; all the waves and billows of his
life having--as he thinks now--gone over him. But he finds death.

As far as I can form any idea of this "rough, or torn, country" from the
descriptions of Colonel Leake or any other traveller, it must resemble
closely the limestone cliffs just above Altorf, which break down to the
valley from the ridge of the Windgelle, and give source, at their foot,
to faultlessly clear streams,--green-blue among the grass.

You will find Pausanias noting the springs of Thermopylæ as of the
bluest water he ever saw; and if you fancy the Lake Lucerne to be the
sea bay running inland from Artemisium, you will have a clear and
useful, nor in any serious way, inaccurate, image of the scene where the
Greeks thought their best hero should die. You may remember also, with
advantage, that Morgarten--the Thermopylæ of Switzerland--lies by the
little lake of Egeri, not ten miles from this bay of Altorf; and that
the Heracles of Switzerland is born under those Trachinian crags.

If, farther, you remember that the Halcyon would actually be seen
flitting above the blue water of the springs, like one of their waves
caught up and lighted by the sun; and the sea-mews haunting the cliffs,
you will see how physical circumstances modify the under-tone of the
words of every mythic tradition.

I cannot express to you how strange--how more and more strange every
day--it seems to me, that I cannot find a single drawing, nor definite
account, of scenes so memorable as this, to point you to; but must guess
and piece their image together for you as best I can from their Swiss
similitudes. No English gentleman can pass through public school-life
without knowing his Trachiniæ; yet I believe, literally, we could give
better account of the forms of the mountains in the moon, than we could
of Œta. And what has art done to help us? How many Skiddaws or
Benvenues, for one Œta,--if one! And when the English gentleman
becomes an art-patron, he employs his painter-servant only to paint
himself and his house; and when Turner was striving, in his youth, to
enforce the mythology, and picture these very scenes in Greece, and
putting his whole strength into the endeavour to conceive them, the
noble pictures remained in his gallery; and for bread, he had to
paint ---- Hall, the seat of ----, Esquire, with the carriage drive, the
summer-house, and the squire going out hunting.

If, indeed, the squire would make his seat worth painting, and would
stay there, and would make the seats, or, shall we call them, forms, of
his peasantry, worth painting too, he would be interpreting the fable of
the Halcyon to purpose.

But you must, at once, and without any interpreter, feel for yourselves
how much is implied in those wonderful words of Simonides--written six
hundred years before Christ;--"when in the wild winter months, Zeus
gives the _wisdom of calm_;" and how much teaching there is for us in
the imagination of past days,--this dream-picture of what is true in
days that are, and are to come,--that perfect domestic love not only
makes its nest upon the waves, but that the waves will be calm that it
may.


200. True, I repeat, for all ages, and all people, that, indeed, are
desirous of peace, and loving in trouble! But what fable shall we
invent, what creature on earth or sea shall we find, to symbolize this
state of ours in modern England? To what sorrowful birds shall _we_ be
likened, who make the principal object of our lives dispeace, and
unrest; and turn our wives and daughters out of their nests, to work for
themselves?

Nay, strictly speaking, we have not even got so much as nests to turn
them out of. I was infinitely struck, only the other day, by the saying
of a large landed proprietor (a good man, who was doing all he could for
his tenantry, and building new cottages for them), that the best he
_could_ do for them, under present conditions of wages, and the like,
was, to give them good drainage and bare walls.

"I am obliged," he said to me, "to give up all thought of anything
artistic, and even then, I must lose a considerable sum on every cottage
I build."


201. Now, there is no end to the confused states of wrong and misery
which that landlord's experience signifies. In the first place, no
landlord has any business with building cottages for his people. Every
peasant should be able to build his own cottage,--to build it to his
mind; and to have a mind to build it too. In the second place, note the
unhappy notion which has grown up in the modern English mind, that
wholesome and necessary delight in what is pleasant to the eye, is
artistic affectation. You have the exponent of it all in the central and
mighty affectation of the Houses of Parliament. A number of English
gentlemen get together to talk; they have no delight whatever in any
kind of beauty; but they have a vague notion that the appointed place
for their conversation should be dignified and ornamental; and they
build over their combined heads the absurdest and emptiest piece of
filigree,--and, as it were, eternal foolscap in freestone,--which ever
human beings disgraced their posterity by. Well, all that is done,
partly, and greatly, in mere jobbery; but essentially also in a servile
imitation of the Hôtel-de-Ville builders of old time; but the English
gentleman has not the remotest idea that when Hôtels-de-Ville were
built, the ville enjoyed its hotel;--the town had a real pride in its
town hall, and place of council, and the sculptures of it had precious
meaning for all the populace.


202. And in like manner, if cottages are ever to be wisely built again,
the peasant must enjoy his cottage, and be himself its artist, as a bird
is. Shall cock-robins and yellow-hammers have wit enough to make
themselves comfortable, and bullfinches peck a Gothic tracery out of
dead clematis,--and your English yeoman be fitted by his landlord with
four dead walls and a drain-pipe? That is the result of your spending
300,000_l._ a year at Kensington in science and art, then? You have made
beautiful machines, too, wherewith you save the peasant the trouble of
ploughing and reaping, and threshing; and after being saved all that
time and toil, and getting, one would think, leisure enough for his
education, you have to lodge him also, as you drop a puppet into a deal
box, and you lose money in doing it! and two hundred years ago, without
steam, without electricity, almost without books, and altogether without
help from "Cassell's Educator" or the morning newspapers, the Swiss
shepherd could build himself a châlet, daintily carved, and with
flourished inscriptions, and with red and blue and white ποικιλία; and
the burgess of Strasburg could build himself a house like this I showed
you, and a spire such as all men know; and keep a precious book or two
in his public library, and praise God for all: while we,--what are _we_
good for, but to damage the spire, knock down half the houses, and burn
the library,--and declare there is no God but Chemistry?


203. What _are_ we good for? Are even our machines of destruction useful
to us? Do they give us real power? Once, indeed, not like halcyons, but
like sea-eagles, we had our homes upon the sea; fearless alike of storm
or enemy, winged like the wave petrel; and as Arabs of an indeed
pathless desert, we dwelt in the presence of all our brethren. Our
pride is fallen; no reed shaken with the wind, near the little singing
halcyon's nest, is more tremulous than we are now; though we have built
iron nests on the sea, with walls impregnable. We have lost our
pride--but have we gained peace? Do we even care to seek it, how much
less strive to make it?


204. Have you ever thought seriously of the meaning of that blessing
given to the peace-makers? People are always expecting to get peace in
heaven; but you know whatever peace they get there will be ready made.
Whatever making of peace _they_ can be blest for, must be on the earth
here: not the taking of arms against, but the building of nests amidst,
its "sea of troubles." Difficult enough, you think? Perhaps so, but I do
not see that any of us try. We complain of the want of many things--we
want votes, we want liberty, we want amusement, we want money. Which of
us feels, or knows, that he wants peace?


205. There are two ways of getting it, if you do want it. The first is
wholly in your own power; to make yourselves nests of pleasant thoughts.
Those are nests on the sea indeed, but safe beyond all others; only
they need much art in the building. None of us yet know, for none of us
have yet been taught in early youth, what fairy palaces we may build of
beautiful thought--proof against all adversity. Bright fancies,
satisfied memories, noble histories, faithful sayings, treasure-houses
of precious and restful thoughts, which care cannot disturb, nor pain
make gloomy, nor poverty take away from us--houses built without hands,
for our souls to live in.


206. And in actual life, let me assure you, in conclusion, the first
'wisdom of calm,' is to plan, and resolve to labour for, the comfort and
beauty of a home such as, if we could obtain it, we would quit no more.
Not a compartment of a model lodging-house, not the number so-and-so of
Paradise Row; but a cottage all of our own, with its little garden, its
pleasant view, its surrounding fields, its neighbouring stream, its
healthy air, and clean kitchen, parlours, and bedrooms. Less than this,
no man should be content with for his nest; more than this few should
seek: but if it seem to you impossible, or wildly imaginary, that such
houses should ever be obtained for the greater part of the English
people, again believe me, the obstacles which are in the way of our
obtaining them are the things which it must be the main object now of
all true science, true art, and true literature to overcome. Science
does its duty, not in telling us the causes of spots in the sun; but in
explaining to us the laws of our own life, and the consequences of their
violation. Art does its duty, not in filling monster galleries with
frivolous, or dreadful, or indecent pictures; but in completing the
comforts and refining the pleasures of daily occurrence, and familiar
service: and literature does its duty, not in wasting our hours in
political discussion, or in idle fiction; but in raising our fancy to
the height of what may be noble, honest, and felicitous in actual
life;--in giving us, though we may ourselves be poor and unknown, the
companionship of the wisest fellow-spirits of every age and
country,--and in aiding the communication of clear thoughts and faithful
purposes, among distant nations, which will at last breathe calm upon
the sea of lawless passion, and change into such halcyon days the winter
of the world, that the birds of the air may have their nests in peace,
and the Son of Man, where to lay His head.




                               LECTURE X.

                        THE HERALDIC ORDINARIES.

                           _March 9th, 1872._


207. In my last lecture, I endeavoured to illustrate to you the use of
art to the science of physiology. I am to-day to introduce to you its
elementary forms as an exponent of the science of history. Which,
speaking with perfect accuracy, we ought to call, also, "physiology," or
_natural_ history of man; for it ought to be in truth the history of his
Nature; and not merely of the accidents which have befallen him. Do we
not too much confuse the important part of the science with the
unimportant?

In giving the natural history of the lion, you do not care materially
where such and such a lion was trapped, or how many sheep it had eaten.
You want to know what sort of a minded and shaped creature it is, or
ought to be. But in all our books of human history we only care to tell
what has happened to men, and how many of each other they have, in a
manner, eaten, when they are, what Homer calls δημοβόροι, people-eaters;
and we scarcely understand, even to this day, how they are truly minded.
Nay, I am not sure that even this art of heraldry, which has for its
main object the telling and proclamation of our chief minds and
characters to each other, and keeping record of descent by race, as far
as it is possible, (or, under the present aspect of Darwinism,
pleasant,) to trace it;--I am not sure that even heraldry has always
understood clearly what it had to tell. But I am very sure it has not
been understood in the telling.


208. Some of you have, I hope, looked at this book[I] of Arthur Helps,
on 'War and Culture,' about which I cannot now say what I would, because
he has done me the grace of dedicating it to me; but you will find in
it, directly bearing on our present subject, this story about heraldry:

  [I] Conversations on War and General Culture.

"A friend of mine, a physician, became entangled in the crowd at
Kennington on that memorable evening when a great Chartist row was
expected, and when Louis Napoleon armed himself with a constable's
staff to support the cause of order. My friend observed a young man of
pleasant appearance, who was very busy in the crowd, and appeared to be
a leader amongst them. Gradually, by the pressure of the crowd, the two
were brought near together, and the good doctor had some talk with this
fiery partisan. They exchanged confidences; and to his astonishment, the
doctor found that this furious young Chartist gained his livelihood, and
a very good livelihood too, by heraldic painting--by painting the
coats-of-arms upon carriages. Now, if you can imagine this young man's
darling enterprise to have been successful, if Chartism had prevailed,
what would have become of the painting of arms upon carriage-panels? I
believe that my good doctor insinuated this suggestion to the young man,
and that it was received with disdain. I must own, therefore, that the
_utile_, even when brought home to a man's self, has much less to do
with people's political opinions and desires, than might at first be
supposed. Indeed, I would venture to maintain, that _no great change has
ever been produced in the world by motives of self-interest_. Sentiment,
that thing which many wise people affect to despise, is the commanding
thing as regards popular impulses and popular action."


209. This last sentence would have been wholly true, had Mr. Helps
written 'no great _living_ change.' The changes of Dissolution are
continually produced by self-interest,--for instance, a great number of
the changes in your methods of life in England just now, and many of
those in your moral temper, are produced by the percentage on the sale
of iron. And I should have otherwise interpreted the heroism of the
young Chartist, and said that he was moved on the 10th of April, by a
deep under-current of self-interest; that by overthrowing Lordship, he
expected to get much more for himself than his salary as an heraldic
painter; and that he had not, in painting his carriage-panels, sentiment
enough, or even sentiment at all.

"Paint me my arms,--" said Giotto, as the youth threw him his white
shield with that order--"he speaks as if he were one of the Bardi!" Our
English panel-painter had lost the consciousness that there yet remained
above him, so much as one, of the Bardi.

May not that be somewhat the Bardi's fault? in that they have not taught
their Giottos, lately, the function of heraldry, or of any other higher
historical painting.

We have, especially, to-day, to consider what that function is.


210. I said that the function of historical painting, in representing
animals, is to discern and record what is best and most beautiful in
their ways of life, and their forms; so also, in representing man, it is
to record of man what has been best in his acts and way of life, and
fairest in his form.

But this way of the life of man has been a long one. It is difficult to
know it--more difficult to judge; to do either with complete equity is
impossible; but it is always possible to do it with the charity which
does not rejoice in iniquity.


211. Among the many mistakes we have lately fallen into, touching that
same charity, one of the worst is our careless habit of always thinking
of her as pitiful, and to be concerned only with miserable and wretched
persons; whereas her chief joy is in being reverent, and concerned
mainly with noble and venerable persons. Her poorest function is the
giving of pity; her highest is the giving of _praise_. For there are
many men, who, however fallen, do not like to be pitied; but all men,
however far risen, like to be praised.


212. I had occasion in my last lecture to express my regret that the
method of education in this country has become so distinctly
competitive. It is necessary, however, to distinguish carefully between
the competition which is for the means of existence, and that which is
for the praise of learning. For my own part, so far as they affect our
studies here, I equally regret both: but competition for money I regret
absolutely; competition for praise, only when it sets the reward for too
short and narrow a race. I want you to compete, not for the praise of
what you know, but for the praise of what you become; and to compete
only in that great school, where death is the examiner, and God the
judge. For you will find, if you look into your own hearts, that the two
great delights, in loving and praising, and the two great thirsts, to be
loved and praised, are the roots of all that is strong in the deeds of
men, and happy in their repose. We yet, thank Heaven, are not ashamed to
acknowledge the power of love; but we confusedly and doubtfully allege
that of honour; and though we cannot but instinctively triumph still,
over a won boat-race, I suppose the best of us would shrink somewhat
from declaring that the love of praise was to be one of the chief
motives of their future lives.


213. But I believe you will find it, if you think, not only one of the
chief, but absolutely the chief, motive of human action; nay, that love
itself is, in its highest state, the rendering of an exquisite praise to
body and soul; and our English tongue is very sacred in this; for its
Saxon word, love, is connected, through the old French verb, loer,
(whence louange), with the Latin, 'laus,' not 'amor.'

And you may sum the duty of your life in the giving of praise worthily,
and being yourselves worthy of it.


214. Therefore in the reading of all history, your first purpose must be
to seek what is to be praised; and disdain the rest: and in doing so,
remember always that the most important part of the history of man is
that of his imagination. What he actually does, is always in great part
accidental; it is at best a partial fulfilment of his purpose; and what
we call history is often, as I said, merely a record of the external
accidents which befall men getting together in large crowds. The real
history of mankind is that of the slow advance of resolved deed
following laboriously just thought: and all the greatest men live in
their purpose and effort more than it is possible for them to live in
reality. If you would praise them more worthily, it is for what they
conceived and felt; not merely for what they have done.


215. It is therefore a true historian's work diligently to separate the
deed from the imagination; and when these become inconsistent, to
remember that the imagination, if precious at all, is indeed the most
precious. It is no matter how much, or how little of the two first books
of Livy may be literally true. The history of the Romans is the history
of the nation which could _conceive_ the battle of the Lake Regillus. I
have rowed in rough weather on the Lake of the four cantons often enough
to know that the legend of Tell is, in literal detail, absurd: but the
history of Switzerland is that of the people who expressed their
imagination of resistance to injustice by that legend, so as to animate
their character vitally to this day.


216. But in no part of history does the ideal separate itself so far
from the reality; and in no part of it is the ideal so necessary and
noble, as in your own inherited history--that of Christian Chivalry.

For all English gentlemen this is the part of the tale of the race of
man which it is most essential for them to know. They may be proud that
it is also the greatest part. All that hitherto has been achieved of
best,--all that has been in noble preparation instituted,--is begun in
the period, and rooted in the conception, of Chivalry.

You must always carefully distinguish that conception from the base
strength of the resultless passions which distort and confuse it.
Infinitely weaker, the ideal is eternal and creative; the clamorous
rages pass away,--ruinous it may be, prosperous it may be, for their
time;--but insignificant for ever. You find kings and priests alike,
always inventing expedients to get money; you find kings and priests
alike, always inventing pretexts to gain power. If you want to write a
practical history of the Middle Ages, and to trace the real reasons of
the things that actually happened, investigate first the history of the
money; and then of the quarrels for office and territory. But the
things that actually happened were of small consequence--the thoughts
that were developed are of infinite consequence.


217. As I was walking back from Hincksey last evening, somewhat
discomfited by the look of bad weather, and more in myself, as I thought
over this closing lecture, wondering how far you thought I had been
talking idly to you, instead of teaching you to draw, through this term,
I stopped before Messrs. Wyatt's window; caught--as it was intended
every one should be--by this display of wonderful things. And I was very
unhappy as I looked, for it seemed to me you could not but think the
little I could show you how to do quite valueless; while here were
produced, by mysteries of craft which you might expect me at once to
explain, brilliant water-colours in purple and gold, and photographs of
sea-waves, and chromolithotints of beautiful young ladies, and
exquisitely finished engravings of all sorts of interesting scenes, and
sublime personages: patriots, saints, martyrs, penitents, and who not!
and what not! all depicted with a dexterity which it has cost the
workmen their life's best energy to learn, and requires great cleverness
thus to apply. While, in your room for study, there are only ugly
photographs of Dürers and Holbeins, and my rude outlines from leaves,
and you scarcely ever hear me say anything in praise of that delightful
and elaborate modern art at all.


218. So I bought this Madonna,[J] which was the prettiest thing I saw:
and it will enable me to tell you why this modern art is, indeed, so
little to be studied, even at its best. I think you will all like the
plate, and you ought to like it; but observe in what its beauty
consists. First, in very exquisite line engraving: against that I have
nothing to say, feeling the greatest respect for the industry and skill
it requires. Next, in a grace and severity of action which we all are
ready to praise; but this is not the painter's own bestowing; the trick
of it is learned from Memling and Van Eyck, and other men of the
northern religious school. The covering of the robe with jewels is
pleasing to you; but that is learned from Angelico and John Bellini; and
if you will compare the jewel-painting in the John Bellini (Standard No.
5), you will find this false and formal in comparison. Then the face is
much dignified by having a crown set on it--which is copied from the
ordinary thirteenth century form, and ill done. The face itself is
studied from a young German mother's, and is only by the painter's want
of skill made conventional in expression, and formal in feature. It
would have been wiser and more difficult to have painted her as Raphael
or Reynolds would, with true personal resemblance, perfected in
expression.

  [J] Now, Ref. 104.


219. Nevertheless, in its derivative way, this is very lovely. But I
wish you to observe that it is derivative in all things. The dress is
derivative; the action, derivative: above all, the conception is
derivative altogether, from that great age of Christian chivalry, which,
in art and thought alike, surpassed the Greek chivalry, because it added
to their enthusiasm of patriotism the enthusiasm of imaginative love,
sanctified by this ruling vision of the Madonna, as at once perfect maid
and perfect mother.

And your study of the art of the middle ages must begin in your
understanding how the men of them looked on Love as the source of all
honour, as of life; and how, from the least thing to the greatest, the
honouring of father and mother, the noble esteem of children, and the
sincere respect for race, and for the courtesies and prides that graced
and crowned its purity, were the sources of all their virtue, and all
their joy.


220. From the least things, I say, to the greatest. I am to speak to-day
of one of, apparently, the least things; which is, indeed, one of the
greatest. How much of the dignity of this Madonna, do you suppose,
depends on the manner she bears her dress, her crown, her jewels, and
her sceptre?

In peasant and prince alike, you will find that, ultimately, character
is truly heralded in dress; and that splendour in dress is as necessary
to man as colour to birds and flowers, but splendour with more meaning.
Splendour observe, however, in the true Latin sense of the word;
_brightness_ of colour; not gaudiness: what I have been telling you of
colour in pictures will apply equally to colour in dress: vulgarity
consists in the insolence and discord of it, not in brightness.


221. For peasant and prince alike, in healthy national order, brightness
of dress and beautiful arrangement of it are needful. No indication of
moral decline is more sure than the squalor of dress among the lower
orders, and the fear or shame of the higher classes to bear their proper
insignia.

Such fear and shame are singularly expressed, here in Oxford, at this
hour. The nobleman ceases to wear the golden tassel in his cap, so
accepting, and publicly heralding his acceptance of, the popular opinion
of him that he has ceased to _be_ a nobleman, or noteworthy person.[K]
And the members of the University, generally, shrink from wearing their
academical dress, so accepting, and publicly heralding their acceptance
of, the popular opinion that everybody else may be as good scholars as
they. On the other hand, I see continually in the streets young men in
bright costumes of blue and white; in such evidently proud heraldry
proclaiming their conviction that the chief object of residence in
Oxford is learning to row; the rowing itself being, I imagine, not for
real boat service, but for purposes of display.

  [K] "Another stride that has been taken appears in the perishing of
      heraldry. Whilst the privileges of nobility are passing to the
      middle class, the badge is discredited, and the titles of
      lordship are getting musty and cumbersome. I wonder that sensible
      men have not been already impatient of them. They belong, with
      wigs, powder, and scarlet coats, to an earlier age, and may be
      advantageously consigned, with paint and tattoo, to the
      dignitaries of Australia and Polynesia."--R.W. EMERSON (English
      Traits).


222. All dress is thus heraldic; a soldier's dress only more definitely
so, in proclaiming the thing he means to die as well as to live for; but
all is heraldic, from the beggar's rag to the king's diadem; it may be
involuntarily, it may be, insolently; but when the characters of men are
determined, and wise, their dress becomes heraldic reverently, and in
order. "Togam e tugurio proferre uxorem Raciliam jubet;" and Edie
Ochiltree's blue gown is as honourably heraldic as a knight's ermine.


223. The beginning of heraldry, and of all beautiful dress, is, however,
simply in the wearing of the skins of slain animals. You may discredit,
as much as you choose, the literal meaning of that earliest statement,
"Unto Adam also, and to his wife, did the Lord God make coats of skin,
and clothed them:" but the figurative meaning of it only becomes the
stronger. For if you think of the skins of animals as giving the four
great materials of dress--leather, fur, wool, and down, you will see in
this verse the summary of what has ever since taken place in the method
of the providence of the Maker of Man and beast, for the clothing of
the naked creature who was to rule over the rest.


224. The first practical and savage use of such dress was that the skin
of the head of the beast became a covering for the head of its slayer;
the skin of its body his coat; the skin of the fore legs was knotted in
front, and the skin of the hind legs and tail became tassels, the jags
of the cut edges forming a kind of fringe here and there.

You have thus the first conception of a helmet with the mane of the
animal for its crest or plume, and the first conception of a cuirass
variously fringed, striped, or spotted; in complete accoutrement for
war, you have to add spear, (or arrow), and shield. The spear is
properly a beam of wood, iron pointed; the shield a disk of leather,
iron fronted.

And armed strength for conflict is symbolized for all future time by the
Greeks, under the two types of Heracles and Athena; the one with the low
lion's crest and the arrow, the other with the high horse's crest, and
the spear; one with the lion-skin, the other with the goat-skin;--both
with the round shield.


225. The nebris of Dionusos and leopard-skin of the priests of Egypt
relate to astronomy, not war; and the interest in their spots and bars,
as variously symbolic, together with real pleasure in their
grotesqueness, greatly modified the entire system of Egyptian
colour-decoration. On the earliest Greek vases, also, the spots and bars
of the animals are carried out in spots or chequers upon the ground,
(sometimes representing flowers), and the delight in "divers colours of
needlework," and in fantasy of embroidery, gradually refine and illumine
the design of Eastern dress. But only the patterns derived from the
colours of animals become classical in heraldry under the general name
of "furres," one of them "vaire" or verrey ("the variegated fur,")
rudely figuring the material composed of the skins of small animals sewn
together, alternately head to tail; the other, ermine, peculiarly
honourable, from the costliness, to southern nations, of the fur it
represents.


226. The name of the principal heraldic colour has a similar origin: the
"rams' skins dyed red" which were used for the curtains of the Jewish
tabernacle, were always one of the principal articles of commerce
between the east and west: in mediæval Latin they were called "gulae,"
and in the French plural "gules," so that to be dressed in "gules" came
gradually to mean being dressed in the particular red of those skins,
which was a full soft scarlet, not dazzling, but warm and glowing. It is
used, in opposition to darker purple, in large masses in the fresco
painting of later Rome;--is the dominant colour of ornamental writing in
the middle ages (giving us the ecclesiastical term "rubric"), and
asserts itself finally, and most nobly, in the fresco paintings of
Ghirlandajo and Luini. I have tried to represent very closely the tint
of it Luini has given to St. Catherine's mantle, in my study in your
schools. Titian keeps it also as the keynote of his frescoes; so also
Tintoret; but Raphael, Correggio, and Michael Angelo, all substituted
orange for it in opposition to purple; and the entire scheme of colour
in the Vatican frescoes is of orange and purple, broken by green and
white, on a ground of grey. This orange and purple opposition in meaner
hands became gaudy and feeble, and the system of mediæval colour was at
last totally destroyed by it; the orange remaining to this day the
favourite, and most distinctive, hue in bad glass painting.


227. The forms of dress, however, derived from the skins of animals are
of much more importance than the colours. Of these the principal is the
crest, which is properly the mane of lion or horse. The skin of the
horse was neither tough, nor of convenient size for wearing; but the
classical Greek helmet is only an adaptation of the outline of its head,
with the mane floating behind: many Etruscan helmets have ears also,
while in mediæval armour, light plates, cut into the shape of wings of
birds, are often placed on each side of the crest, which then becomes
not the mane of the animal merely, but the image of the entire creature
which the warrior desires to be renowned for having slain.


228. The Heraldic meaning of the crest is accordingly, first, that the
Knight asserts himself to have prevailed over the animal it represents;
and to be stronger than such a creature would be, therefore, against his
human enemies. Hence, gradually, he considers himself invested with the
power and character of the slain creature itself; and, as it were, to
have taken from it, for his spoil, not its skin only but its strength.
The crest, therefore, is the heraldic indication of personality, and is
properly to be distinguished from the bearing on the shield, because
that indicated race; but the crest, personal character and valour.


229. I have traced the practical truth which is the foundation of this
idea of the transmitted strength of the slain creature becoming the
inheritance of its victor, in the account given of the coins of
Camarina, in "The Queen of the Air." But it is strange and sad to
reflect how much misery has resulted, in the history of man, from the
imaginative excuse for cruelty afforded by the adopted character of
savage animals; and how many wolves, bears, lions, and eagles, have been
national symbols, instead of gentler creatures. Even the heraldic symbol
of Christ is in Italy oftener the lion than the lamb: and among the
innumerable painters of his Desert Prophet, only Filippo Lippi
understood the full meaning of the raiment of camel's hair, and made him
wear the camel's skin, as Heracles the Lion's.


230. Although the crest is thus essentially an expression of personal
character, it practically becomes hereditary; and the sign on shield and
helmet is commonly the same. But the shield has a system of bearings
peculiar to itself, to which I wish especially to direct your attention
to-day.

Our word 'shield' and the German 'schild' mean 'the covering thing,'
that behind which you are sheltered, but you must be careful to
distinguish it from the word shell, which means properly a scale or
plate, developed like a fish's scale, for the protection of the body.

There are properly only two kinds of shields, one round and the other
square, passing into oval and oblong; the round one being for use in
free action, the square one for adjustment to ground or walls; but, on
horseback, the lower part of the shield must be tapered off, in order to
fall conveniently on the left side of the horse.

And, therefore, practically you have two great forms of shield; the
Greek round one, for fighting on foot, or in the chariot, and the Gothic
pointed one, for fighting on horseback. The oblong one for motionless
defence is, however, almost always given to the mythic figure of
Fortitude, and the bearings of the Greek and Gothic shields are always
designed with reference to the supposed figures of the circle and
square.

The Greek word for the round shield is aspis.' I have no doubt, merely
a modification, of 'apsis,' the potter's wheel; the proper word for the
Gothic shield is 'ecu,' from the Latin 'scutum,' meaning a shield
covered with leather. From 'ecu' you have 'ecuyer;'--from scutum
'scutiger,' both passing into our English 'squire.'


231. The aspis of the Greeks might be much heavier than the Gothic
shield, because a Greek never rode fully armed; his object was to allow
both to his horse and to himself the most perfect command of limb
compatible with protection; if, therefore, he was in full armour, and
wanted his horse to carry him, he put a board upon wheels, and stood on
that, harnessing sometimes to it four horses of the highest breed
abreast. Of all hitherto practised exertions of manual dexterity, the
driving thus at full speed over rough ground, standing in the chariot,
is, as far as I know, the greatest ever attained by general military
discipline.

It is true that to do anything perfectly well is about equally
difficult; and I suppose that in a chariot race, a tournament, or a
modern game at cricket, the manual art of the most highly-trained men
would be almost equally fine; still, practically, in Gothic chivalry,
the knight trusted more to his weight and less to his skill than a
Greek did; nor could a horse's pace under armour ever render precision
of aim so difficult as at unarmed speed.


232. Another great difference of a parallel kind exists in the knight's
body armour. A Greek never hopes to turn a lance by his cuirass, nor to
be invulnerable except by enchantment, in his body-armour, because he
will not have it cumbrous enough to impede his movements; but he makes
his shield, if possible, strong enough to stop a lance, and carries it
as he would a piece of wall: a Gothic knight, on the contrary,
endeavoured to make his coat armour invulnerable, and carried the shield
merely to ward thrusts on the left side, never large enough to encumber
the arm that held the reins. All fine design in Gothic heraldry is
founded, therefore, on the form of a short, but pointed shield, convex
enough to throw the point of a spear aside easily; a form roughly
extending from the beginning of the twelfth to the middle of the
fifteenth century, but of which the most beautiful types are towards the
end of the thirteenth.


233. The difference in method of device between the Gothic and classic
shields resulted partly from this essential difference in form. The
pointed shield, having definitely two sides, like a pointed arch, and a
determined position, naturally suggested an arrangement of bearings
definitely on one side or the other, or above, or below the centre,
while the Greek shield had its boss, or its main bearing, in the centre
always, with subordinate decoration round. Farther, the Gothic fineness
of colour-instinct seized at once on this division of parts as an
opportunity for inlaying or counterchanging colours; and finally, the
respect for race, carried out by registry of the remotest branches of
noble families, compelled the Gothic heralds of later times to use these
methods of dividing or quartering in continually redoubled complexity.


234. Essentially, therefore, as distinguished from the classic shield,
the Gothic one is particoloured beneath its definite bearings, or
rather, bi-coloured; for the tinctures are never more than two in the
main design of them; and the specific methods of arrangement of these
two masses of colour have deeper and more ancient heraldic significance
than, with few exceptions, their superimposed bearings. I have arranged
the twelve principal ones[L] in the 7th of your rudimentary exercises,
and they will be entirely fixed in your minds by once drawing it.

  [L] Charges which "doe peculiarly belong to this art, and are of
      ordinary use therein, in regard whereof they are called
      'ordinaries.'"--See GUILLIM, sect. ii. chap. iii. (Ed. 1638.)

      "They have also the title of honourable ordinaries in that the
      court armour is much honoured thereby." The French call them
      "pièces honorables."


235. Observe respecting them.

1. The Chiefe; a bar of colour across the upper part of the shield,
signifies authority or chief-dom, as the source of all order, power, and
peace.

2. The cross, as an ordinary, distinguished from the cross as a bearing,
consists simply of two bars dividing the shield into four quarters; and,
I believe, that it does not in this form stand properly as a symbol of
Christian faith, but only as one of Christian patience and fortitude.
The cross as a symbol of faith is terminated within the field.

3. The Fesse, a horizontal bar across the middle of the shield,
represents the knight's girdle, or anything that binds and secures, or
continues. The word is a corruption of fascia. Sir Francis Drake
received for arms from Queen Elizabeth a Fesse waved between two
pole-stars, where it stands for the waved surface of the sea, and
partly, also, to signify that Sir Francis put a girdle round the earth;
and the family of Drummond carries three diminutive Fesses, or bars,
waved, because their ancestor brought Queen Margaret safe through many
storms.

4. The Bend, an oblique bar descending from right to left of the holder
of the shield, represents the sword belt. The Latin balteus and balteum
are, I believe, the origin of the word. They become bendellus and
bendellum; then bandeau and bande. Benda is the word used for the riband
round the neck of St. Etheldreda, in the account of her death quoted by
Du Cange. I believe, also, the fesse stands often for the cross-bar of
the castle gate, and the bend for its very useful diagonal bar: this is
only a conjecture, but I believe as likely to be true as the idea,
certainly admitted in heraldry, that the bend sometimes stands for a
scaling ladder: so also the next four most important ordinaries have all
an architectural significance.

5. The Pale, an upright bar dividing the shield in half, is simply an
upright piece of timber in a palisade. It signifies either defence or
enclosure.

6. The Pile, a wedge-shaped space of colour with the point downwards,
represents what we still call a pile; a piece of timber driven into
moist ground to secure the foundation of any building.

7. The Canton, a square space of colour in either of the upper corners
of the shield, signifies the corner-stone of a building. The origin and
various use of this word are very interesting. The Greek κανθόs, used
by Aristotle for the corner of the eyes, becomes canto,
and then cantonus. The French coin (corner), is usually derived from the
Latin cuneus; but I have no doubt it is one corruption of canton: the
mediæval-Latin cantonus is either an angle or recess, or a four-square
corner-stone. The heraldic canton is the corner-stone of a building, and
the French cantonnier is a road-mender, because the essential thing in
repairing a road is to get its corner or edge firm.

8. The Chevron, a band bent at an angle (properly a right angle), with
its point upwards, represents the gable or roof of a house. Thus the
four last-named ordinaries represent the four essentials of a fixed
habitation: the pale, its enclosure within a given space of ground; the
pile, its foundation; the canton, its wall, and the chevron its roof.

9. The Orle, a narrow band following the outline of the shield midway
between its edge and centre, is a more definite expression of enclosure
or fortification by moat or rampart. The relations of this word, no less
than that of the canton, are singular, and worth remembering. Du Cange
quotes under it an order of the municipality of Piacenza, that always,
in the custom-house where the salt-tax was taken, "a great orled disk"
should be kept; "dischus magnus orlatus," _i.e._, a large plate, with a
rim, in which every day fresh salt should be placed. Then note that the
word disk is used in the Middle Ages, either for a plate, or a table,
(the "holy disk" is the patina of the sacrament), but most generally for
a table, whence you get the old German disch; our dish, the French
disner, diner; and our dinner. The disk cut out into a ring becomes a
quoit, which is the simplest form of orle. The word 'orle' itself comes,
I believe, from ora, in old Latin, which took a diminutive, orula; or
perhaps the 'l' was put in merely to distinguish, to the ear, a
margined thing, 'orlatus,' from a gilded thing, 'auratus.' It stands for
the hem of a robe, or the fillet of a crown, as well as for any margin;
and it is given as an ordinary to such as have afforded protection and
defence, because it defends what is within it. Reduced to a narrow band,
it becomes a 'Tressure.' If you have a sovereign of 1860 to 1870 in your
pocket, and look at the right hand upper corner of the Queen's arms, you
will see the Scottish Lion within the tressure decorated with
fleur-de-lys, which Scotland bears in memory of her treaty with
Charlemagne.

10. The Gyron, a triangular space of colour with its point in the centre
of the shield, derives its name from the old Latin gyro, a fold, "pars
vestis quâ laxior fit, et in superiori parte contracta, in largiorem
formam in imo se explicat." The heraldic 'gyron,' however, also has a
collateral reference to, and root in, the word 'gremium,' bosom or lap;
and it signifies properly the chief fold or fall of the dress either
over the bosom, or between the knees; and has whatever symbolic
expression may be attributed to that fold, as a sign of kindness or
protection. The influence of the lines taken by softly falling drapery
in giving gentleness to the action of figures was always felt by the
Gothic artists as one of the chief elements of design; and the two
constantly repeated figures of Christ holding souls in the 'gremium' of
His robe, and of the Madonna casting hers over suppliants, gave an
inevitably recognised association to them.

11. The Flasque, a space of colour terminated by a curved line on each
flank of the shield, derives its name from the Latin flecto, and is the
bearing of honour given for successful embassy. It must be counted among
the ordinaries, but is of rare occurrence in what groups of authentic
bearings I have examined.

12. The Saltire, from salir, represents the securest form of machine for
mounting walls; it has partly the same significance as the ladder of the
Scaligers, but, being properly an ordinary, and not a bearing, has the
wider general meaning of successful ascent, not that of mere local
attack. As a bearing, it is the St. Andrew's Cross.


236. These twelve forms of ordinary then, or first colour divisions of
the shield, represent symbolically the establishment, defence, and
exaltation of the Knight's house by his Christian courage; and are in
this symbolism, different from all other military bearings. They are
throughout essentially founded on the "quartering" or division of the
field into four spaces by the sign of the Cross: and the history of the
chivalry of Europe is absolutely that of the connection of domestic
honour with Christian faith, and of the exaltation of these two
sentiments into the highest enthusiasm by cultivated imagination.

The means of this culture by the finer arts; the errors, or falls, of
the enthusiasm so excited; its extinction by avarice, pride, and lust,
in the period of the (so called) Renaissance, and the possibility of a
true Renaissance, or Restoration, of courage and pure hope to Christian
men in their homes and industries, must form the general subject of the
study into which I have henceforth to lead you. In a future course of
lectures it will be my endeavour to show you, in the elementary forms of
Christian architecture, the evidence of such mental development and
decline in Europe from the tenth to the seventeenth century; but
remember that my power or any one else's, to show you truths of this
kind, must depend entirely on the degree of sympathy you have in
yourselves with what is decorous and generous. I use both these words
advisedly, and distinctively, for every high quality of art consists
either in some expression of what is decent,--becoming,--or disciplined
in character, or of what is bright and generous in the forces of human
life.

I need not say that I fear no want of such sympathy in you; yet the
circumstances in which you are placed are in many respects adverse to
it.


237. I find, on returning to the University after a period of thirty
years, the scope of its teaching greatly extended, the zeal of its
masters certainly undiminished; and, as far as I can judge, the feeling
of the younger members of the University better, and their readiness to
comply with all sound advice, greater, than in my time. What scandals
there have been among us, I think have been in great part accidental,
and consequent chiefly on the intense need for excitement of some
trivial kind, which is provoked by our restless and competitive work. In
temper, in general amenability to right guidance, and in their sense of
the advantages open to them, more may now be hoped than ever yet from
the students of Oxford--one thing only I find wanting to them
altogether--distinctness of aim.


238. In their new schools of science they learn the power of machinery
and of physical elements, but not that of the soul; I am afraid, in our
new schools of liberal religion they learn rather to doubt their own
faiths than to look with patience or respect on those of others; and in
our new schools of policy, to efface the canons of the past, without
having formed any distinct conception of those which must regulate the
institutions of the future.


239. It is therefore a matter of very deep rejoicing to me that, in
bringing before your examination the best forms of English art, I am
necessarily leading you to take interest in the history of your country
at the time when, so to speak, it became England. You see how, in every
college which is now extending or renewing its buildings, the adopted
style is approximately that of the thirteenth century;--it being felt,
and rightly felt, by a continually-extending instinct, that only then
the national mind had unimpaired power of ideal conception. Whatever
else we may have advanced in, there is no dispute that, in the great
arts, we have steadily, since that thirteenth century, declined: and I
have, therefore, since accepting this professorship, partly again taken
up my abandoned idea of writing the story of that century, at least in
England; of writing it, or, at all events, collecting it, with the help
of my pupils, if they care to help me. By myself, I can do nothing; yet
I should not ask them to help me if I were not certain that at this
crisis of our national existence the fixing the minds of young and old
upon the customs and conception of chivalry is the best of all moral
education. One thing I solemnly desire to see all children
taught--obedience; and one to all persons entering into life--the power
of unselfish admiration.


240. The incident which I have related in my fourth lecture on
sculpture, seen by me last year on the bridge of Wallingford, is a
sufficient example of the courtesies in which we are now bringing up our
peasant children. Do you think that any science or art we can teach them
will make them happy under such conditions? Nay, in what courtesy or in
what affection are we even now carefully training ourselves;--above all,
in what form of duty or reverence to those to whom we owe all our power
of understanding even what duty or reverence means? I warned you in my
former lecture against the base curiosity of seeking for the origin of
life in the dust; in earth instead of heaven: how much more must I warn
you against forgetting the true origin of the life that is in your own
souls, of that good which you have heard with your ears, and your
fathers have told you. You buy the picture of the Virgin as furniture
for your rooms; but you despise the religion, and you reject the memory,
of those who have taught you to love the aspect of whatsoever things and
creatures are good and pure: and too many of you, entering into life,
are ready to think, to feel, to act, as the men bid you who are
incapable of worship, as they are of creation;--whose power is only in
destruction: whose gladness only in disdain; whose glorying is in their
shame. You know well, I should think, by this time, that I am not one to
seek to conceal from you any truth of nature, or superstitiously
decorate for you any form of faith; but I trust deeply--(and I will
strive, for my poor part, wholly, so to help you in steadfastness of
heart)--that you, the children of the Christian chivalry which was led
in England by the Lion-Heart, and in France by Roland, and in Spain by
the Cid, may not stoop to become as these, whose thoughts are but to
invent new foulness with which to blaspheme the story of Christ, and to
destroy the noble works and laws that have been founded in His name.

Will you not rather go round about this England and tell the towers
thereof, and mark well her bulwarks, and consider her palaces, that you
may tell it to the generation following? Will you not rather honour with
all your strength, with all your obedience, with all your holy love and
never-ending worship, the princely sires, and pure maids, and nursing
mothers, who have bequeathed and blest your life?--that so, for you
also, and for your children, the days of strength, and the light of
memory, may be long in this lovely land which the Lord your God has
given you.




INDEX.




INDEX.

[_The references are not to the page, but to the numbered paragraphs,
common to all the editions of this work_].

  Abbeville, house at, 91.

  Academy, London, and village architecture, 93.
      "    Royal, 6.

  Achilles, 168.

  Acland, Dr., 159.
     "         his dog "Bustle," 151.

  Actions and aims, 214.

  Advance and contentment in knowledge, 81.

  Æschylus, Prom. Vinct., 1022, quoted, 157.

  Æstheticism, modern, and sombre colours, 114.

  Æthuia, the bird, 192.

  Affectation, artistic, 201.

  Age, feeling of increasing, 104.
    "  the present, its dulness and excitement, 65.
    "         "     its vanity in art and science, 33.

  Ἀγνοία, 8.

  Αἰδὼς in art, 71.

  Aims and actions, 214.

  Alabama, the, 24.

  Alcyone, 190.

  Alsace, inscription on peasant's house in, 86.
    "     peasants of, their delight and art, _ib._

  Altorf, 199.

  Amboise, chapel of, 92.

  America and England, relations of, 79.

  Amusement, modern forms of, 71, 72.

  Anacreon and his dog, (Greek vase), 151.

  Anatomy, a degradation in painting man, 150.
      "    a hindrance  "  "  animals, _ib._
      "    comparative mental, 151.
      "    destroys art, _pref._ vii.
      "    its effect on the artist's mind and power, 158.
      "    its place in relation to art, 149, _seq._
      "    most fatal to the greatest minds, 159.
      "    Sir J. Reynolds, and, 154.
      "    statement as to, in _Stones of Venice_, withdrawn, 159.

  Anaxagoras, 23.

  Angelico's jewel painting, 218.

  Angels, modern feeling about, 62.
    "     their interest in human work, 53.
   ----   (the coins), 117.

  Ancestral honour, power of, 171.

  Animalism, humanity, divinity, 30.

  Animal history, modern books of, fail and why, 158. See s. _Nat.
      Hist._

  Animals, artist's right view of their nature, 150.
      "    each knows its own good, 23.
      "    desire to kill, in inverse ratio to power to see and love,
               175.
      "    man's relation to, 30.
      "    use of, as types in art, 151.
      "    wearing of their skins, begins heraldry, 223.

  Ἀνοία, 8.

  Apathy, modern, 72, 73.

  Ἀφροσύνη, in men, nations, and art, 69-71, 74.

  Apollo, 105.
    "     temple of, 119.
    "     the Python and, 117.

  Apollodorus, quoted on the Halcyon, 190.

  Apsis and Aspis, 230.

  Arabs, 203.

  Architects, Institute of British, 6, 93.

  Architecture, decline of English, 239.
        "       evidence of mental development in, 236.
        "       short reign of perfect, 82.
        "       woodcarving and, 86.
        See s. _Abbeville_, _Academy_, _Alsace_, _Amboise_, _Apsis_,
        _Bergamo_, _Châlet_, _Cottages_, _Hotels_, _Rouen_, _York_.

  Aristotle, "common sense" in, 25.
     "       division of faculties, 8.
     "       σοφίa and prudence in, 26.

     _Quoted_:--
             Ethics vi. 7. 12. on wisdom and prudence, 19, 23.
             Hist. Av. i. 9. 2. on κανθόs 235.
                "      v. 8. 9. on the Halcyon, 192.

  Armorial bearings, meaning of, 228.

  Art--
    aim of what it should be, 3, 76.
    anatomy, fatal to, _pref._ vii.
    characteristics of:--
       eagle eyes, 36.
       love of nature, 41.
       modesty, Lect. iv., 74.
          "     of wise appreciation, 172.
       originality, to what extent, 32, 33.
       refinement and rudeness, 90-91.
       sight before knowledge, 125-26.
       simplicity before skill, 40.
       temperance, 90.
       unconsciousness, 53-54.
       unity of feeling, 93.
       unselfishness as essential to wisdom, 76, 172.
       wisdom and folly in Lect. i.
    definition of great:--
       it begins rightly, ends beautifully, 146.
       it needs no addition, bears no taking away, 147.
                                  See below s. _Meaning._
    difference between good and bad, 71.
    education in:--
       generally, 94.
       the teacher need not talk much, 2.
    ethics and, 18.
       the science of right conduct essential to it, 161.
    imitative, Shakespeare quoted on, 39.
    influenced by:--
       local surroundings, 91.
       love of death, esp., modern, 69.
    meaning of, 38.
    national art, proper subjects of, 95.
      " ignorance of art, 16.
    nature and:--
          art less beautiful than reality, 172.
          general knowledge of organic nature essential to art, 149.
    science and:--
          art above science, but must comply with it, 145.
          " does not teach science, 160.
          " the handmaid and shadow of science, 47, 68, 76, 172.
          highest sciences need art most, 45, 96.
          simplest art the most useful to, 127.
          subjects of art and, the same, 43.
          the masters of art, beyond all science, 136.
          wise art and wise, Lect. iii. See s. _Nature_, _Use_,
              _Science_.
    self-sufficiency of. See above s. _Characteristics._
    subject of, appearances rather than facts, 149.
    theology of, only recently recognised, 46.
    truth complete given by art _and_ science, 58. See s. _Artist._
    use and value of,
          as a means of record, 38-9,
          as expressing nature, 41.
          practical, 206.
          to history and physiology, 38-39, 47, 207 seq.
          to religion, 46. [See above s. _Science._
    See s. _Æstheticism_, _Affectation_, _Anatomy_, _Animals_,
       _Architecture_, _Author_, _Beauty_, _Chromo-lithotint_,
       _Cleanliness_, _Colour_, _Competition_, _Death_, _Decency_,
       _Drawing_, _Dress_, _Folly_, _French_, _Gothic_, _History_,
       _Indolence_, _Invention_, κακία, _Knowledge_, _Lindsay_,
       _Madonna_, _Nature_, _Nude_, _Photography_, _Royal Academy_,
       _Science_.

  Artemisium, 199.

  Artist--
      modesty of, 31.
      modesty about, enjoyment in, and feeling as to their own work, 52.
      science needed by an, 124-25, 133.
      he must know as well as see, 123.
      subjects of, not invisible structures, though often invisible
          things, 172-3.
      See s. _Angelico_, _Barry_, _Bellini_, _Botticelli_, _Copley
          Fielding_, _Correggio_, _Dürer_, _Ghirlandajo_, _Giotto_,
          _Holbein_, _Hunt (A.)_, _Hunt (Holman)_, _Leonardo_, _Lippi_,
          _Luini_, _Mantegna_, _M. Angelo_, _Mulready_, _Raphael_,
          _Reynolds_, _Robson_, _Titian_, _Tintoret_, _Turner_,
          _Van Eyck_.

  Artistic affectation in England, 201.

  Aspis and apsis, 230.

  Associations, local, to be cherished, 94.

  Astronomy--
    how far valuable discovery yet possible in, 66.
    two young ladies studying, 26. See s. _Stars._
    ἀτεχνία, 8.

  Atheism, modern, 202.
    "         "  tries to dispense with the sun, 104.

  Athena, power of, 196, and _n._
    "     protects Ulysses, 75.
    "     typical of what, 224.

  Atlantic, Ulysses in the, 75.

  αὐταρχεία, 80.

  Author: (1) _Generally_, (2) _Teaching_, (3) _Books, &c._

    1. _Generally_:--
      drawings by, his own pleasure in them, 84.
          "        leaf-outlines, 217.
      early boyhood, its tendencies, 41.
      feeling of increasing age, 104.
      life of, progressive from his childish pleasures, 83.
      love of art, its foundation and growth, 41.
        "    "     and of nature combined, 42.
      story of a serpent and, 101.
      study of Tuscan art begun (1846), 46.
      success and failure, effect on, 31.
      various movements of:--
          at Crystal Palace, 93.
            Düsseldorf, 88.
            Hincksey, Oxford, 217.
            Iffley Church, 118.
            London, watching traffic, 59.
            Lucerne, rowing. 215.
            Verona (1870), 125.
            Wallingford, 240.
            Westminster (watching clouds), 130.
              See s. _Acland_, _Frou-frou_, _Helps_, _Mineralogy_,
                  _Sight_, _Water-Colour Exhibition_.
    2. _Teaching of:_--
      cannot follow modern science, 134.
      despairs of return to simplicity, 94.
      feeling for Norman art, 92.
      his abuse of modernism, 34.
       "  reverence for mythology, 95.
      on Luini, his position shown (1860), 46.
           "    study of the S. Catherine, 226.
      on Turner, his defence of him, 128.
      result of his teaching on his early disciples, 42.
      Ritualism, not deceived by, 73.
      teaches only what he knows, 123.
      work at Oxford,
        thought spent in preparing his lectures, _pref._, 2, 217.
        assistants, 31.
        audiences, 1.
        plan for lectures, 236.

    3. _Books, Lectures, &c.:_--
      constant appeals to physical science in, 128.
      fine writing in, 3
      paradoxes in, 89.
        _Quoted or referred to:_--
            Aratra Pantalici, (12), 62.
              "        "      (88-9), 240.
              "        "      (142), 39.
            Ariadne Florentina, (141) _pref._ viii.
            Arrows of the Chace (ii. 178), 212.
          Eagle's Nest--pains of writing, _pref._ vii.
               "        teaching of, needed, 172.
          Fors Clavigera (Letter v., p. 4), 88.
          Giotto and his Works in Padua (p. 25), 204.
          Lecturer on Art (60), 18.
              "       "   (66), 18.
              "       Landscape (1871), 62.
              Munera Pulveris (106), 212.
              Modern painters, incomplete, 129.
                "        "     tone of Vol. I., 42.
              Queen of the Air (135), 52.
                "        "     (162 _seq._), 229.
              Sesame and Lilies (97), 3.
              Stones of Venice (iii. 2, 23 _seq._), 159.

  Authority, heraldic sign of, 235, 1.

  Autolycus and Philammon, myths of, 189.

  Bacon, quoted on venomous knowledge, 20.
                _New Atlantis_, ref. to, 120.

  Bardi, the, 209.

  Barry, classical paintings of, 63.

  Beauty, Greek love of, 167.

  Bee, wisdom of the, 193-196.

  Behaviour, knowledge of right, essential to art, 161.

  Belfry, 93.

  Bellini, jewel painting of, 218.

  Bend, the heraldic, 235.

  Benvenue, 199.

  Bergamo, Duomo of, 86.

  Berne, gas works at, 102.
    "    carving at, 88.

  Beverley, lesser egret last seen in England at, 174.

  Bible, statements of mental condition in the, 69.
     Quoted or referred to:--
       Gen. i. 3.        Let there be light, 99.
        "  ii. 19.       Brought to Adam to see what he would call
                              them, 150.
        " iii. 21.       Unto Adam also and his wife ... coats of
                              skin, 223.
       Exod. xx. 12.     Long in the land the Lord ... giveth thee,
                              240.
        "  xxv. 5.       Rams' skins dyed red, 226.
       Deut. xxxii. 11.  An eagle ... fluttereth over her young, 63.
       Judges v. 30.     Divers colours of needlework, 225.
       Job xix. 26.      _After_ my flesh shall I see God, 121.
       Ps. xiv. 1.       The fool hath said in his heart, 104.
       " xxvii. 1.       The Lord is my light ... whom shall I fear,
                              104-120.
       Ps. xlviii. 13.   Mark well her bulwarks, consider her
                              palaces, 240.
        " xcvii. 2.      Clouds and darkness are round about him, 7.
        " ciii. 1-5.     Bless the Lord ... youth renewed like the
                              eagle's, 63-4.
        " cxxxvi. 8.     The sun to rule the day, 100.
       Prov. iii. 15.    She is more precious than rubies, 19.
         "   iv.  13.    Take fast hold on instruction, 19.
         "   viii. 30-31.  I was daily His delight ... rejoicing ...
                              with the sons of men, 19, 64.
       Eccl. i. 18.      He that increaseth knowledge increaseth
                              sorrow, 80.
       Malachi iv. 2.    Sun of _justice_ ... with healing in his
                              wings, 115.
       Matt. v. 8.       Blessed the pure in heart ... shall see God,
                                   121, 176.
        "    vi. 22-23. The light of the body is the eye, 106, 108, 110.
        "  viii. 20.    Son of Man hath not where to lay his head, 205.
        "  x. 16.       Wise as serpents, 103-105.
        "  xi. 7.       A reed shaken with the wind, 203.
        "  xii. 31-32.  Blasphemy against the Holy Ghost, 169.
        "  xv. 14.      Blind ... fall into the ditch, 106.
        "  xxiv. 28.    Where the carcase is, etc., 36.
       Mark v. 3.       Dwelling among the tombs, 69.
        "  v. 15.       Clothed and in his right mind, 69.
        "  x. 15.       Receive the Kingdom as a little child, 81.
       John i. 9.       Light that lighteth every man, 115, 116, 120.
       1 Cor. viii. 1.  Knowledge puffeth up, 29.
         "    xiii. 5.  Charity ... thinketh no evil, 152.
         "     "    6.  Rejoiceth not in iniquity, 210.
         "     "   11.  Put away childish things, 81.
       2 Cor. iii.  6.  The letter Killeth, 4.
         "    v.    1.  Houses not built by hands, 205.
       1 Peter i.  12.  Things the angels desire to look into, 54.

  Birds, builders and singers, 48.
    "    classifications of (raptores, rasores, &c.), 187-9.
    "    English temper towards, illustrated 174-5.
    "    praising God, 61.
    "    rare, becoming extinct, 34.
    "    shooting them, the first idea of English gentlemen, 178.
    See s. _Æthuia_, _Bullfinch_, _Clematis_, _Cuvier_, _Egret_,
    _Gould_, _Gull_, _Halcyon_, _Hawk_, _Heron_, _Kingfisher_,
    _Laros_, _Nest_, _Nightingale_, _Ornithology_, _Peacock_,
    _Pheasant_, _Skylark_.

  Blake, Wm., as painter and as poet, 21.
    "       quoted, "The Book of Thel," "Doth the eagle know," &c., 21,
              22, 63.

  Blindness of mind and body, 106.

  Boat race, 212.

  Boats, loved by all boys, 41.

  Books, children's, 61.

  Botanic gardens at Oxford, 160.

  Botticelli, as an engraver, _pref._ vii.

       "      his study of face and limb, _pref._ viii.

  Bottle, science of the formation of a, 135.

  Brutes, man's relation to the, 30. See s. _Animals_.

  Briareus, 183.

  British Museum, Greek Vase, "Anacreon and his dog" at, 151.

  Bruges, 93.

  Bubble, soap, unexplained, 132, 134.

  Bullfinch's nest, 48.

  Bustle, Dr. Acland's dog, author's delight in, 151, 154.


  California, 70.

  Camarina, 229.

  Cambridge wranglers, value of art to, 96.

  Canton, the heraldic, 235.

  Carlyle, T., "Shooting Niagara," 70.

  Carrion and game, choice of, 11, 36.

  Cassell's _Educator_, 202.

  Cassiopeia, 124.

  Cat, its power and use of sight, 110.
   "   "may look at a king," _ib._

  Ceyx, son of the Morning Star, 198.

  Chærephon, in Lucian's dialogue on the Halcyon, 194.

  Châlet, education needed to build a Swiss, 202.

  Chamouni, Turner's drawing of, 147.

  Chance, and design in nature, 182, seq.

  Change, and living change, how wrought, 208-9.

  Chapel, attendance at, in Oxford, 169.

  Character, evidenced by dress, 220.

  Chariot, use of Greek, 231.

  Charity, true, more reverent than pitiful, 211.

  Charlemagne's treaty with Scotland, 235.

  Chartism, story of a Chartist herald (Sir A. Helps, quoted), 208.

  Charybdis, 75.

  Chaucer, quoted, "Cuckoo and Nightingale," 37 (motto), 56.

  Chemistry, a modern God, 202.
      "      modern progress in, 33.
      "      of little use to art, 96.

  Cherwell, the, 179.

  Chevron, the heraldic, 235.

  Chiefe, the heraldic, 235.

  Child and dog, pictures by Titian and Reynolds, 151.

  Childhood, pleasures and retrospect of, 82.

  Children's books, 61.

  Chivalry, Christian and Greek, 219.
    "         "     history of, to be learnt by gentlemen, 216.
    "     conception of, as an influence in education, 239.
    "     European, its basis, 236.
    "     leaders of, 240.

  Christ, heraldic symbol of, in Italy, 229.

  Christian chivalry. See s. _Chivalry_.

  Christianity, early traces of in heathen literature (Lucian), 194.
      "         idea of God as Light, 116.
      "         its statements of mental health, 69.

  Chromo-lithotints, style of, 69-71.

  Church of England, 73.

  Cid, The, 240.

  Civilization, false, 94.

  Civil Service, the, and Orissa, 35.

  Classification, scientific, 186-7.

  Cleanliness and art, 95.

  Clematis, a bird's nest of, 48.

  Clouds, 129-30.
    "    effect of storm-clouds on scientist, artist, and scholar, 7.
    "    forms of, unexplained by science, 131.

  Coins, English "angels," 117.
    "    engravings of, 157. See s. _Angels_, _Sovereign_.

  Colonization, Englishmen likely to be colonists, 94.

  Colour, connection of with health, 113.
    "     design in, on Gothic shields, 233.
    "     gloomy, in art, 69.
    "     in dress, originates in the skins of animals, 226-7.
    "     love of light, 113, 116, 117.
    "     perception of, a spiritual and moral power, 122.
    "     pure, delight in, 113, 115.
    "     school of shade and of crystalline colour, 114.
    "     temperance of, 71.

  Common-sense in the English, 24, 25. See s. _Aristotle_.

  Competition in art, 88.
      "       in education, 177, 212.

  Conceit of science, 22.

  Conceptions, range of dignity of, and literature, 7-8.
      "        reason and, 11.

  Consideration for others demands imagination, 27.

  Contentment and advance in knowledge, 81.

  Copiapo, 83.

  Copley Fielding, 41.

  "Coronis," Pindar's, 189.

  Correggio, use of orange for red by, 226.

  Corruptibility of art, 11, 13.

  Cottages, who should build peasants', and how, 201.

  Courtesy, instance of modern, 240.

  Covetousness in art, 81.

  Coxe, Mr. (Bodleian Library, Oxford), 157.

  Crane, legs of a, 162.

  Creation, man's relation to the brute, 30.

  Creatures, different knowledge fit for different, 21.

  Creed, Apostles', its first three clauses, 169.

  Crest, heraldic meaning of the, 228.
    "    personal, but becomes hereditary, 230.

  Cross, heraldic, 235.
    "    heraldic quartering and the, 236.

  Crystal Palace, toy at the, 93.

  Cuirass, earliest form of, 224.

  Cup, forms of, 139.

  Cuvier, classification of birds, 188.


  Daisy, Wordsworth on a, 51.

  Dancing, fair and foul, 13, 14.

  Dante, quoted or referred to--
    "       "  _De remi, facemmo ale al folle volo_, 79.
    "       "  on Pisa's cruelty, 35.
    "       "  on the sight of Beatrice, 177.
    "       "  on Ulysses, 75.

  Darwin, account of peacock's feather, 185.

  Darwinism, 153-155, 207.

  Death, connection with the myth of the Halcyon, 199.
    "    love of, by modern art, 69.

  Decency and art, 95.

  Deeds, taught by art, 8.

  Defence, heraldic sign of, 235. (s.).

  Delights, man's best, 212.

  Dependence, 77.

  Derivative beauty in modern art, 219.

  Design in nature, 152, seq.

  Desires, man's best, 212.

  Devices on Greek and Gothic shields, 233.

  Devil, personality of the, 69.
    "    truth of the expression, "the Devil in him," _ib._

  Dictionaries, contain "Tout ce qu'il y a de plus beau," 100.

  Dinner, derivation of word, 235.

  Diomed, 168.

  Dionysus' cup, 139.
    "       nebris, 225.

  Disc or disk, 235.

  Discovery of one age, the common knowledge of the next, 34.
      "     science and, 65, 66.
      "     vain passion for, 74.
      "     value of, in itself, 33.

  Divinity, Humanity, Animalism, 30.

  Doctor, Helps' story of a, in Chartist riots, 208.

  Dog, Anacreon and his (Greek vase), 151.
    "  carved by boy, 88.
    "  Dr. Acland's dog "Bustle," 151.
    "  meaning of its introduction in portraits, 151.
    "  by Titian and Reynolds, their pictures of children and, _ib._

  Doing, knowing, and talking, 2, 3, 4.

  Domestic love, in peace, 168.
    "       "    its place and influence, 199.

  Doncaster, Mr. Reed, bird-stuffer of, 174.

  Drake, Sir Francis, arms of, 235.

  Drapery, effect of gentleness gained by, 235.
    "      its laws, 141, seq.
    "      on persons and statues, 143.

  Drawing, a vital part of education, and why, 179.
    "      rules of, use of sight and science in, 148.
    "      "draw for your subject, not your picture," 163.

  Dress, a sign of character, 220.
    "    earliest forms of, 223-4.
    "    Eastern, 225.
    "    form and colour of, originates in skins of animals, 226-7.
    "    heraldic, 222, 225.
    "    national, should be the same in life and art, 166.
    "    squalor of, a sign of national decay, 221.

  Drummond armorial bearings, 235.

  Du Cange, on St. Etheldreda, 235.
    "  "    on the orle quoted, 235.

  Dürer, 217.
    "    anatomy in pictures of, 155; influence of anatomy on,
           _pref._ viii.
    "    animals introduced by, 151.
    "    beautiful faces rare in, _pref._ viii.
    "    engraving of, _pref._ vii.
    "    his "Sir, it cannot be better done," 52.
    "    love of grotesque in, 151.
         works of:--
    "      Knight and Death, _pref._ viii.
    "      Melancholia,          "
    "      St. Hubert,           "
    "      St. Jerome,           "

  Düsseldorf, art at, 88.


  Eagle, the, 184.
    "    characteristics of, 156-7.
    "    sight and scent of, 111.

  _Eagles Nest, The._ See s. _Author_. (3) _Books_.

  Ease of great work, 85.

  Eastern dress, 225.

  Eccelin of Padua, 35.

  Ecu, derivation of, 230.

  Edify, meaning of word in "Charity edifieth," 30.

  Education, aim of, morality not knowledge, 212.
    "   a matter of feeling, not of knowledge, 179.
    "   competition in, 212.
    "   conception of chivalry as an influence in, 239.
    "   means power of true sight, animals, man, God, 175-6.
    "   modern architecture and, 202.
    "   modern, 120.
    "    "  its error and toilsomeness, _ib._
    "   national, 94.
    "   science as an instrument of, 65.
    "   sympathy essential to learning, 236.
    "   true, brings delight in seeing things, 177.
    "   " summed in enjoyment, _ib._

  Effort in study, how far necessary, 2.

  Egeri, lakes of, 199.

  Egret, the leper, 174.

  Egyptian leopard, of what typical, 125.
    "  plagues, 118.

  Elgin marbles, as models for students, 162.

  Elis, coins of, 157.

  Elizabeth, Queen, arms given to Sir F. Drake by, 235.

  Embassy, heraldic sign of, 235, 2.

  Emerson, on distinctive class dress, 221, _n._

  Emulation in art, 90.

  England, and America, relations of, 79.
      "    chivalry of, led by Richard Cœur de Lion, 240.
      "    Church of, 73.
      "    colonisation by, 94.
      "    glory and power of old, 203.
      "    misery of modern, its fallen temper, 203.
      "    power of help in, 36.
      "    prudence of the English as a nation, 24.
      "    schools of, the, 6.

  Engraving, lines in, representative of colour, 152.

  Enjoyment and Achievement, 85.

  ἐπιστήμη, 8.

  Erie, Lake, 70.

  Ermine, the, 225.

  Etheldreda's, St., "bend" (heraldic), 235.

  Ethics and art, 18.
    See s. _Actions_, _Aims_, _Amusement_, _Behaviour_, _Character_,
    _Chivalry_, _Dancing_, _Education_, _Evil_, _Imagination_,
    _Intemperance_, _Passions_.

  Etruscan helmet derived from horse's head, 227.

  Euclid quoted, 124.

  Evil correlative with good, 17.

  Examinations, frequent, an error of modern education, 177.

  Experiments in art, 123.

  Eye, "if thine eye be evil," 106.

  Eyes, different kinds of, 107.
    "   noble and ignoble, 122.
    "   not telescopes, 99.


  Faculties of art, science and literature, in extreme, 10.

  Failure, effect of, on author, 31.

  Faith, heraldic sign of, 235, 2.

  Famine, in Persia, 36.

  Fascia, origin of fesse, 235.

  Fesse, the heraldic, 235.

  "Fiat lux, fiat anima," 97-8.

  Fields, in London, 72.

  Film, nature of, a difficult study, 134.

  Flasque, the heraldic, 235.

  Fleet Street, 61.

  Florence, the Duomo of, 138.
      "     schools of, 159.

  Flowers, loss of rare, nowadays, 34.

  Fog, in England, 130.

  Folly, in art, Lect. i., and ii.
    "    in science, 20, _seq._
    "    vanity of, 40.

  Forgiveness, the sin for which there is no, 169.

  Fortification, heraldic sign of, 235, 9.

  Fortitude, her shield, 230.

  France, chivalry of, led by Roland, 240.
    "     Germany and, their relations, 79.

  French art, dexterity in, effect of, 89.
   "   use of colour, in art schools, deadly, 96, 114.

  French plays. See s. _Frou-frou_.

  Fresco-painting, 226.

  Frogs at Iffley, 118.

  _Frou-frou_, play of, its effect on author, 72.
   "  statement as to, by a French lady, 72.

  Furres, heraldic meaning of, 225.


  Gaiety Theatre, dancing at, 14.

  Game and carrion, choice of, 11, 36.

  Gaslight, work done by, 104.

  Gentiles, meaning of the word, 170.

  Gentleness and kindness, alike in derivation, 170.

  Geology, Silurian and Permian systems of, 160.

  Geometry and art, 96.
      "    meaning of the word, _ibid._

  George III., portrait of daughter of, by Reynolds, 151.

  German erudition, effect on art of, 89.

  Germany and France, relations of, 79.

  Ghent, workmen at, 93.

  Ghirlandajo, read in his frescoes, 226.

  Giesbach, author at the, (1870), 101.

  Giotto, "paint me my arms" anecdote, 209.
    "  simplicity of, _pref._ vii.

  Gladstone (W. E.), at Nat. Assoc. for Soc. Science, 63.

  Glass, painting on, a lost art, 33.
    "     "  orange _v._ purple in, 226.
    "     "  at Iffley, 118.

  God, birds' praise of, 61.
    "  man's honouring of, 55.
    "   "  relation to, 30.
    "  universal idea of, as Light, 116.

  Goethe, Faust quoted, 62.

  Good and evil, in art, 17.

  Gothic art, modern imitations of, purposely wrong to nature, 145.
    "    "    its scientific side and basis, 137.
    "    "    its sense of strength, 137.
    "    shield, 230.

  Gould, Mr., the ornithologist, 48.
    "    "    his account of the lesser egret, 174.

  Grallatores, birds called, 187.

  Great men, their greatness in their aim, not their actions, 214.

  Greece, sources and nature of her power, 167-8.

   "  Switzerland and, a district of each compared, 109.

  Greek armour, 231.
    "     "     helmet = horse's head, 227.
    "     "     shield, 230.
    "  classification of birds, 189.
    "  idea of God as Light, 116.
    "  mythology, 95.
    "  patronymics, meaning of, 168.
    "  vase, dog painting on a, 151.
    "  vases, Sir Wm. Hamilton on, 139.

  Gremium, the, of Christ and the Madonna in art, 235.

  "Greta and Tees," Turner's, 69, 70.

  Guillim's "Heraldry" quoted, 234, n.

  Guillotine and mitrailleuse, 34.

  Gules, 226.

  Gull, the "swimmer" of birds, 188.

  Gun-cotton, 33.

  Gyron, the heraldic, 235.


  Halcyon days, meaning of, 192.

  ---- the, its feathers, 185.
    "   "   Greek notices of, 190 seq.
    "   "   myth of, and death, 199.
    "   "   Scholiasts' description of, 197.
    "   "   story of, 172 seq.

  Hamilton, Sir W., on Greek verses, 139.

  Happiness, in Aristotle, 19.

  Hawk, the "snatcher" of birds, 188.

  Health, "mens sana, &c.," 68.
    "     of heart, _ibid._

  Heat, a mode of motion, 100.

  Helen, in the "Iliad," 168.

  Helmet, earliest idea of the, 224.
    "     Greek and Etruscan, derived from horse's head, 227.

  Helps, Sir A., his "War and Culture" quoted, 208.

  Helps, Sir A., his "War and Culture," dedicated to author, _ib._

  Hera, 190.

  Heraldry, a despised science, 173.
     "      aim of, 207.
     "      author's drawings of, 112.
     "      distinct meaning of crest and arms, 228.
     "      dress and, 225.
     "      function of, 210.
     "      Greek and Gothic, 230 _seq._
     "      importance to art of, 173.
     "      natural types in, 229.
     "      power of, 47.
     "      teaching of, 171.
     "      the heraldic ordinaries, Lect. x., 235.
     "      their symbolism, 236.
     "      use in teaching colour, 114.
    See s. _Armorial bearings_, _Bend_, _Chevron_, _Chief_, _Crest_,
      _Cross_, _Drummond_, _Embassy_, _Fesse_, _Furres_, _Guillim_,
      _Gules_, _Gyron_, _Helmet_, _Ordinaries_, _Orle_, _Quartering_,
      _Red_, _Varie_, _Verrey_.

  Hercules, 75.
     "      his death, 199.
     "      lion's skin, and, 229.
     "      the, of Switzerland, 199.
     "      type of what, 224.

  Hereditary skill to be cherished, 94.

  Heron, the stilt-walker of birds, 188.

  Hincksey, author walking back from, 217.

  History, art as an end to, 47.
      "    art and, 207 seq.
      "    how to read, 214.
      "    probable view of the Nineteenth Century in, 35.
      "    should separate the ideal and the real, 215, 216.
      "    true, defined, 214.
      "    what it has been and should be, 207.

  Historical painting, its function, 210.

  Holbein, 217.
      "    as an engraver, _pref._ vii.
      "    study of face and limb by, _pref._ viii.

  Holy Ghost, the sin against the, 169.

  Home, the true, for which to seek, 206.

  Homer, Odyssey vi., quoted, 74, 75, 78.
    "    passage on the Sirens, quoted, 100.  See s. _Iliad_,
           _Odyssey_.

  Honour, power of, 212.

  Horse's head, gives rise to helmet-form, 227.

  Hôtel de Ville, architecture of an, 201.

  Hubert, Dürer's St., _pref._ viii.

  Hughes, Tom, 63.

  Human form and art. See s. _Anatomy_, _Nude_.

  Humanity, Animalism, Divinity, 30.

  Hunt, Alfred, his rainbow, 129 _n._

  Hunt, Holman, his "Light of the World," 115.

  Hyginus, quoted on the Halcyon, 190.


  Idealism, 95.

  Ideal, the, and real in history to be distinguished, 215-216.

  Iffley church, author at, 118.

  Ignorance, how far essential to art, 88.

  Iliad, moral of the, 168.

  Imagination, 95.
       "       condition of modern, 69.
       "       history of the, best part of man's history, 214.
       "       implied in consideration for others, 27.
       "       its precious value, 215.
       "       self-command and, 26.

  Independence, in pursuit of art and science, 76, 77.

  Indolence in art, 81.

  Insanity, author's use of the word, 69 _n._

  Inscription on house in Alsace, 86.

  Insessores, birds, 187.

  Intemperance, distinct from passion, 72.

  Invention, artistic, excels science, 140.

  Inventions of the age, 33.
       "     vanity of pride in, 34.

  Isis, the, 179.

  Isle of Dogs, starvation at, 63.


  Jerome, Dürer's St., _pref._ viii.

  Judgment, a Latin word, 7.

  κακία in art, how evidenced, 40.

  κάνθαρος, Greek, 139.

  κανθόs, use of, by Aristotle, 235.

  Kennington, 208.

  Kensington, art schools of, 6.
       "      education at, 202.
       "      museum, statue of dog in, 88.
       "        "     studies of the nude in, 166.

  Kindness, derivation of the word, 170.

  King-fisher, power of sight of, 112.
       "       See s. _Halcyon_.

  Knight, armour of, 231-2.
    "     and Death, Dürer's, _pref._ viii.

  Knowing, doing, talking, 2-4.

  Knowledge, art the shadow of, 68.
      "      charity and, 29.
      "      limits of human, 80.
      "      perception, and their places in art, 126.
      "      Pope on, quoted, 20.
      "      "science" and, 37.
      "      taught by science, 8.
      "      tenderness the basis of high, 77.
      "      various kinds for various creatures, 21-2.
      "      venomous, quoted by Bacon, 29.
      "      what, good for an artist, 123-4.

  "Know thyself," a law to man, 22-3.


  Lago di Garda, sunset at, 125.

  Lake Erie, 70.
    "  Ontario, 70.

  Landlord, duty of a, not to build cottages, 201.
      "     speech of an English, to author, 200.
      "     the good they can do, in keeping the land lovely, 179.

  Landscape, author's lectures on, Oxford, 1871, 62.
    "  choice of subject in, 69.

  Laros, the bird, 192.

  Law, evidence of, in nature, 183.
    "  the laws of life, the true object of science, 206.

  Leake's travels, 199.

  Lectures. See s. _Landscape_.

  Leonardo, Luini's master, 46.
      "     subtle delineation of, 87.

  Liberty, modern desire for, 204.

  Life, duty of, to give praise and deserve it, 213.
    "   its laws, the true object of science, 206.
    "   its source is love, 168.
    "   temperance of the artistic, 90.

  Light, definition of, 97.
    "  universal prayer for, 115.
    "   "  ideas of God as, 116.

  Lindsay, Lord, his Christian Mythology, author's early guide, 46.
     "       "   the first to see the theology of art, _ib._

  Linnæus, his classification of birds, 188.

  Lion, Charlemagne's treaty and the Scottish, 235.
    "   the, 184.

  Lippi, Filippo, his St. John Baptist, 229.

  Literature, eagle-eyed, 36.
      "       expresses theology less perfectly than does art, 46.
      "       right aim of, "to exalt the fancy," 3, 206.
      "       sphere and meaning of, 3, 4.

  Livy, Book iii. 26, quoted, 215, 222.

  Local associations, to be cherished, 94.

  Logic, a method, not a power, 5.

  London, Academy of, 93.
     "    art in, 82.
     "    as a "man's nest," 61.
     "    building over, 72.
     "    traffic, its aspect and meaning, 59-60.
     "    water-supply, 154.
    See s. _Academy_, _Author_, _British Museum_, _Fields_, _Fog_, _Isle
    of Dogs_, _Ludgate Hill_, _Noise_, _Paradise Row_, _Parliament_.

  Lord's Prayer, the, quoted, 75.

  Love, all things founded on, 169.
    "  derived from "laus," its meaning, 213.
    "  domestic, its place and influence, 199.
    "  power of, 212.
    "  the source of honour, 219.
    "   "  life, 168.

  Lucerne, Lake of, 199.

  Lucian, on the Halcyon, 194.

  Ludgate Hill, scene of traffic at, 59.

  Luini, his position vindicated by author, 1861, 46.
    "    use of red in his frescoes, 226.


  Madonna, The, her power in Christian chivalry, 219.
     "      "   picture of, bought by author, its derivative beauty,
                    218.

  Magpie, the, 188.

  Man, his honour of God, 55.
    "  his relation to things above and below him, 30.
    "  not a beast of prey, 63.
    "   "know thyself," a law to, 22-3.
    " strength of mutual dependence amongst men, 77.
    " what kind of, occupied by art, science, and literature, 3.

  Mantegna, 155.
      "     as an engraver, _pref._ vii.
      "     evil influences of anatomy on, _pref._ viii.
      "     his "Angels," 62.
      "     his "Vices," _pref._ viii.

  Marble, veins in, unexplained, 132.

  Margaret, Queen, and the Drummond arms, 235.

  Maskelyne, Prof., of Oxford, 160.

  Mathematics, of little use to art, 96.

  Matterhorn, 70.

  Max Müller, Professor, 3.

  Mechanism, modern, 34.

  Melancholia, Dürer's, _pref._ viii.

  Memling's grace and severity, 218.

  Mephistopheles, 62.

  Michael Angelo, 155.
    "       "     dome of Florence, and, 138.
    "       "     effect of anatomy on, 159.
    "       "     puts orange for red, 226.

  Middle Ages, history of the, real and ideal in, 216.

  Milton, "Comus," l. 706, referred to, 75.
    "     Ode to the Nativity, quoted, 198.

  Mind, effect of various tempers of, on art, 96.
    "   its choice of subject more important than its methods, 11.
    "   safe conditions of, 68-9.
    "   various states of the, described in the Bible, 69.

  Mineralogy, author's early, 3.

  Mitrailleuse, the age of the, 34.

  Models, may be too good, 90.

  Modern advance, probable view of, by future generations, 34-5.
    "    greed for money, 204.
    "    knowledge, its pride and folly, 79.
    "    life, what ideas obsolete in, 120.
           See s. _Age_, _Atheism_, _Education_, _Liberty_.

  Modesty purifies art, 81.
     "    true, in man, 30.

  Molière quoted, 100.

  Money, modern greed for, 204.

  Monte Rosa, 70.

  Moral temper, essential to appreciate art, 161.

  Morgarten, the Thermopylæ of Switzerland, 199.

  μωρία in art, how evidenced, 40.
      "          of the faculties, 9 _seq._

  Motives, human, 212.

  Mountains, blueness of, at Verona, 125.

  Mulready's studies of the nude, 166.

  Myths of Apollo and St. George, 117.
    "   of Autolycus and Philammon, 189.
    "   physical causes as affecting, 199.

  Mythology, 95.
     "       of importance to art, 172.
     "       why a despised science, 173.

    See s. _Autolycus_, _Briareus_, _Ceyx_, _Hercules_, _Orpheus_,
      _Pelides_, _Philammon_, _Pleiades_, _Polygnotus_, _Poseidon_,
      _Tydides_.


  Napoleon, Louis, 208.

  Natatores, (Birds), 187.

  National History, scientific view of, 49, 57.
     "     Life, sources of its power, 171.
     "     symbols, more cruel than gentle types chosen for, 229.

  Nativity, Raphael's, offered to the English, 24.

  Nature, art less beautiful than, 172.
     "    chance and design in, 152 _seq._
     "    effect of, on local art, 91.
     "    love of art involves greater love of, 41.
     "    teaching of the power of the Holy Spirit in, 169.

  Natural History, its true scope and triple division, 180-1.
    "       "     what it should amount to, 207.
    "    Philosophy, modern study of, 2.

  Nest, bullfinch's, 48.
    "   halcyon's, 193.
    "   true man's true, 206.

  Niagara, "Carlyle's" Shooting, 70.

  Nightingale, the Greek singing-bird, 189.

  Nineteenth century, history's probable view of the, 35.

  Nitro-glycerine, 33.

  Noble and notable, 39.

  Noise of London traffic, 60-61.

  Nomenclature, scientific, 186.

  Norman design, 92.

  Northern minds and Southern art, 163.

  Notable and noble, 39.

  νοῦς, 8 _seq._, 25.

  Novelty of wisdom, its danger, 74.

  Nude, the, degrades art, 149.
    "       its limit, _ib._
    "       its study:--
                places where Impracticable, 164.
                how far desirable in England, 164.
                result of, in Greece, 167.

  Nuremberg carving, 88.


  Oarsmanship, art of, 12.

  Ochiltree, Edie. See _Scott_.

  Œta, Mt., the country round, 199.

  Ontario, Lake, 70.

  Optics and art, 96.

  Orange and purple, use of in art, 226.

  Ordinaries, the heraldic, Lect. x.; 234 _n._, 235.

  Organic form and art, 149 _seq._

  Orion, 28.

  Orissa, 35-6.

  Orle, the heraldic, 235.

  Originality in art, its value, 32.
      "       how estimated in the great and base schools, _ib._
      "       modern demand for it in art and science, 33.

  Ornithology, 47, 48.
       "       further discoveries impossible in, 66.
       "       modern work in, 156-7.
       "       modern classification criticised, 187-8.

  Orpheus, 151.

  Oxford, approach to, 119.
     "    Brasenose Lane, filth of, 119.
     "    charm and power of its buildings, Lect. v., end.
     "    colleges, style of their buildings, 239.
     "    disuse of academicals at, its meaning, 221.
     "    education, 177, 237.
     "    idea of its possible beauty, 179.
     "    improvements at, 118. Lect. v., end.
     "    new church at, 63.
     "    "motto" of, 120.
     "    printsellers' windows at, art in the, 217.
     "    object of study at, 95.
     "    its teaching, ancient idea of, 121.
     "    undergraduates and author's lectures, 1.


  Padua, Eccelin of, 35.

  Painting on glass, a lost art, 33.
     "     perfection of, reached only in Venice, 82. See s. _Art_,
             _Drawing_.

  "Pale," the heraldic, 235.

  _Pall Mall Gazette_, (Jan. 29, 1869), quoted, 63.

  Paradise Row, 206.

  Paris, art in, 82.

  Parliament, its work done by night, 104.
      "       the little good done by, 179.

  ---- Houses of, their affected architecture, 201.

  Parrot, the "climber," 188.

  Passion, not full of intemperance, 72.

  Passions, the, controlled in dancing, 13.
     "       "   ruled by Sophia (σοφίa), 19.

  Patronymics, meaning of Greek, 168.

  Pausanias quoted, 199.

  Peace, man's search for, 204.
    "    how to be found, 205.

  Peacocks and pheasants, Darwinian connection of, 185.

  Pelides, 168.

  Perception, knowledge interferes with artistic, 126.

  Permian system of geology, 160.

  Persia, famine in, 36.

  Persian idea of God as Light, 116.

  Peru, 83.

  Pheasant, the "scratcher" of birds, 188.
    "      and peacock, Darwinian connection of, 185.

  Phidias' Theseus, 39.

  Philammon, 151.
      "      myth of Philammon and Autolycus, 189.

  Phillips, Prof., of Oxford, 160.

  Philophronesia, 8.

  Philosophia, 8.

  Photography, value of, 147.

  φρόνησις, 8, 25.
      "     different kinds of, 23.

  Physical circumstances, effect of, on myths, 199.

  Physiology and art, 207.
       "     its true meaning, 207.

  Physiologist, on sight, 99.

  Plagues of Egypt, 118, 170.

  Plants, instinct of, 97.

  Plato, his definition of sight, quoted, 97.

  Pleasure, in great and small, rude and fine art, 82.
      "     the greatest, given by inferior art, 82.
      "     decrease of, with increase of years, 82.

  Pleiades, 28.

  Plutarch, on the Halcyon, quoted, 193.

  Plymouth, Turner's drawing of, 125.

  Piacenza, the orle of, 235.

  Pictures, the reality must be better than the semblance, 165.

  Pietra dura ornament, 88.

  Pile, the heraldic, 235.

  Pindar's "Coronis" (Pyth. iii. 14, 48), 189.

  Pines, Scotch and stone, confused by Turner, 133.

  Pisa, coin of, 157.
    "   cruelty of, and Dante, 35.

  Pæstum, plain of, 7, 25.

  Poetry, its essence, 100.

  ποικιλία, 73.

  Polygnotus, porch of, 119.

  Pool of water at Iffley, 118.

  Pope, quoted:--
    Essay on Criticism, "A little knowledge," &c., 20.
    Homer, "Oh stay, oh pride of Greece, Ulysses, stay," 74.

  Poseidon, 25.

  Possibility, ancient recognition of human and divine, 195.

  Pottery, not made by rule, 139.

  Power, constructive and negative, 20.

  Praise, life's duty is to give and deserve it, 213.
     "    love of, in man, 212.
     "    what kind of, to compete for, 212.

  Prayer, efficacy of, 67.

  Prey, use of sight to beasts of, 110.

  Prodicus (of Xenophon), 40.

  Proprietor, speech of English landed, to author, 200.

  Protection, heraldic sign of, 235 (10).

  Prout, growth of his power, 86, 87.

  Provincial art, 91, 92.

  Prudence, a lower virtue, 23.
      "     contrasted with σοφίa, 26.

  Purification, the most sacred art, 118.

  Purity, physical, 117.

  Purple _v._ orange, use of, in art, 226.


  Quartering, heraldic, 236.

  Quoits, disk and orle, 235.


  Radclyffe, the, at Oxford, 119.

  Railway, power of sight on the, 111.

  Rainbows, drawings of, 129 _n_.

  Raphael, 218.
     "     substitutes orange for red, 226.
     "     works of:--
             Nativity of, offered to the English, 24.
             Theologia, or Dispute of the Sacrament, 46.

  Raptores, Birds, 187.

  Rasores, Birds, 187.

  Rattlesnake, eyes of the, 109.

  Real and ideal in history to be distinguished, 215-216.

  Reason and conceptions, 11.

  Red, or "gules," its history and universal use, 226.

  Reed, Mr., of Doncaster, bird-stuffer, 174.

  Refinement, loss of pleasure with increase of, 82 seq.

  Regillus, battle of Lake, 215.

  Religionists, errors of, 79.

  Renaissance, Italian, 86.
        "      the so-called, 236.

  Reu, chapel of, 92.

  Reynolds (Sir J.), 218.
      "    anatomy and, 154.
      "    child and dog, by, 151-4.
      "    speed of, 139.

  Richard Cœur de Lion, 240.

  Ridiculous, the, 16.

  Ritualism, 73.

  Rivalry, modern, and Venetian art, 82.

  Robson, 41.

  Roland, 240.

  Roman history, its lessons, 215.

  Rome, fresco painting of, 226.
    "   power of domestic life in, 170.

  Rouen Cathedral, 92.

  Rowing, art of, 12.

  Royal Academy, failure of power at exhibition 1871, 89.
    "      "     vulgar sending of portraits to the, 151.

  Royal Society, 6.

  Rubens' Rainbow, 129 _n._

  Rubric, 226.


  Sacrament, dispute of the, by Raphael, 46.

  Saint Andrew's Cross, 235.
    "   George and the Dragon, 117.
    "   Hilaire and natural history, 158.
    "   Mark's, Venice, doves at, 62.
    "   Michael (coin stamped with), 117.
    "   Paul's Cathedral, worship in, 61.

  Saltire, the heraldic, 235.

  "Sanitas," 68.

  Scaligers, arms of the, 235.

  Scansores (Birds), 187.

  Scholarship, the aim of true, 7.

  Schools of art, should encourage constructive power, 20.

  Science
    aim of right, 3.
    ancient and modern men of, 100.
    aspects of modern, 65.
    art and:--
      artistic invention unaided by, 140.
      together give complete truth, 58. See s. _Art_, _Artist_.
    conduct, the science of, the one s. essential to art, 161.
    defined, 37, 38, 65.
    discovery and, their relations, 66.
    eagle-eyed, 36.
    function of, to explain the laws of life, 206.
    man in relation to, 22.
    modesty of, in wise appreciation, Lect. IV., 72, 172.
    nomenclature and, 96, 186.
    originality in, demanded, 33.
    power of, deadly, 20.
    progress in, its vanity, 33. See below s. _Vanity_.
    pursuit of:--
      selfish and unselfish, 33.
      tone of right, 76.
    rank and classification of different, 67, 186-87.
    theology and, 67.
    vanity in, its effect, 33, 74.
    wisdom and folly in, 20 _seq._
      "    in unselfishness, 76, 172.
      See s. _Anatomy_, _Astronomy_, _Chemistry_, _Clouds_,
      _Cuvier_, _Discovery_, _Folly_, _Heat_, _Invention_,
      _Natural History_.

  Scotland, the Scottish Lion, 235.
      "     treaty with Charlemagne, _ib._

  Scott, Sir W., Antiquary (Edie Ochiltree), referred to, 222.

  Sculpture at Abbeville, 91.
      "     perfection in, reached only in Athens and Etruria, 82.

  "Scutum," derivatives of, 230.

  Sea-mew, the, Greek myth of, 190.

  Self-command and imagination, 26.

  Self-interest, as a motive-power in revolution, 208-9.

  Selfishness, how far unconquerable, 31-2.

  Self-satisfaction in one's own work, right and wrong, 81.

  Semmes, Captain, and the _Alabama_, 24.

  Sense, faculty of, 8.

  Serpent, characteristics of a, 102; its wisdom, _ib._
     "     anecdote of, and author, 101.

  Servius, quoted on the Halcyon, 191.

  Shadow, "folly looks at her own," 40.

  Shakespeare, on mimetic art, 39.
        "      his chemical, anatomical, substantial, and ideal
                  aspects, 44.
        "      as a subject of science and art, _ib._
    _Quoted_:--
      Hamlet iii. 1. "Arms against a sea of troubles," 204.
        "    v. 1. "Here hung those lips that I have kissed," &c., 157.
      Macbeth i. 3. "The earth hath bubbles, &c.," 137.
      Mids. Night's Dream v. i.  "The best in this kind are but
        shadows," 39, 148.

  Shell, meaning of the word, 230.

  Shepherd boy, carving dog, 88.

  Shield, forms and use of a, 224.
     "    Greek and Gothic, 230.
     "    meaning of, in heraldry and etymology, 230.

  Sight, accurate, to be acquired, 112.
     "   author's controversy with physiologist on, 99.
     "   author's sight tired, 112.
     "   clear, so far as kind, _ib._
     "   growth of educated, 176.
     "   index to nobility of nature, 110.
     "   kinds of, physical and moral, 108.
     "   mathematical power of, 111.
     "   not mechanical, but spiritual, 99.
     "   noble and ignoble, 122.
     "   Plato's definition of, 97.
     "   power of metric, 112.
     "   source of all knowledge in art, 172.
     "   spiritual, 111.
     "   weariness, effect of, on metric power of, 112.

  Silurian system of geology, 160.

  Simonides quoted on the Halcyon, 192.
    "        "   the "wisdom of calm," 199.

  Simplicity in estimate of one's own work, 53.
      "      quoted also, 199.

  Sin, the unforgiveable, 169.

  Sirens, knowledge of the, 100, 108, 168.
    "    song of, 74, 75, 78.

  Skiddaw, 199.

  Skill, tenderness, the basis of high, 77.

  Skull, man's, and an eagle's, 155 seq.

  Skye-terrier painted by Reynolds, 151.

  Sky-lark, the, 56.

  Social Science meeting (1869-70), 63.

  Socrates in Lucian's dialogue on the Halcyon, 194.

  Solar force, 100.

  Sophia, or σοφίa, Lect. I.
    "    Aristotle's definition of, 9 seq., 90.
    "    eternal and universal, 23.
    "    faculty of recognition and choice, 30.
    "    higher forms of, 27-28.
    "    modesty of true, 30-31.
    "    prudence, and contrasted, 26.
    "    ruling spirit, 20.
    "    sway over wise art and science, 37.
    "    unselfishness of true, 29, 31.

  Sophocles' Trachiniæ, 199.

  σωφροσύνη, 68, 90.

  Sovereign, English (coin) and St. George, 117.
    "      heraldry of art (1870-1880), 235.

  Spain, chivalry of, led by the Cid, 240.

  Sparrow, the "percher" of birds, 188.

  Spear, proper form of a, 224.

  Species, modern theories on, 34.

  Sport, English ideas of, 178.

  Sport, _continued_:--
    "    love of killing birds, its meaning, 175.

  Squire, derivation of word, 230.

  Stars, their value to artist and scientist, 124.

  Star-gazing, probable conditions of, by two girls, 26.

  "Stones of Venice," statement as to anatomy in, withdrawn, 159.

  Strasburg, architecture of, 202.
      "      art in, 82.
      "      drawing of house in, by Prout, 86.

  Street, E., 50.

  Strozzi, child and dog, Titian's, 151.

  Subjects in art, natural subjects of national art, 95.

  Success, one's own, and others', 31.
     "     effect of, on author, 31.

  Sun, power of the, 100.
   "   modern efforts to dispense with, 104.
   "   should "rule the day," 104.

  Swine, symbol of the herd of, 69.

  Swiss châlet, education needed to build, 202.

  Switzerland and Greece, two districts of, compared, 199.
       "      the Heracles of, 199.
       "      the history of, its lessons, 21.

  Sympathy, essential to learning, 236.


  Tabernacle, Jewish, 226.

  Talking, doing, and knowing, 2, 3, 4.

  τεχνὴ, 8.

  Tees," Turner's "Greta and, 70.

  Telescopes and eyes, 99.

  Tell, William, legendary, 215.

  Temper, trials of, 69.
     "    success, influence on, 31.

  Temperance, true, in recognition of work, 81.

  Temptations of knowledge, 79.
       "      Ulysses, their meanings, 74-5.

  Tenderness the basis of skill and knowledge, 77.

  Thales, 23.

  "Theologia," Raphael's, 46.

  Theology, more perfectly expressed by art than by literature, 46.

  Theology, of art, only recently recognised, 46.
     "     of more value than anatomy to art, 168.
     "     science and, 67.

  Thermopylæ, blue waters of, 199.

  Theseus, Phidias', 39.

  Thirst, man's best, for what, 212.

  Thought, the peace of beautiful, 205.
     "     right, the end of literature, 3, 206.

  Throne, a Greek word, 7.

  Titian, use of red by, 226.

  Titian's Strozzi Princess and dog, 151.

  Titmouse, a new specimen of the, 66.

  Tintoret, use of red by, 226.
     "      speed of, 139.

  Toy, useless, at Crystal Palace, 93.

  Trachiniæ, Sophocles', 190.

  Trachis, king of, 190.

  Tressure, the heraldic, 235.

  Truth, completely given by science and art together, 58.

  Turner, J. W. M., drawing of seen and known facts by, 125.
          "         early patronage of, 199.
          "         pines, drawing of Scotch and stone, confused, 133.
          "         truth of, proved by author, 128.
          "         works of--
          "           engraving of a cloud (Educ. Series, 8 E.), 7.
          "           Greta and Tees, its quietude, 69-70.
          "           Val. Plymouth, drawing of (anecdote), 125.
          "           Valley of Chamouni, 147.

  Tydides, 168.

  Tyndall, Prof., "Palæontology," quoted, 100.


  Ulysses of Dante and of Homer, 74-5.

  Unity of feeling in great art, 93.

  University, aim of _its teaching_, 4, 5, 6, 18.
      "       definition of a, 5.
      "       its function only to examine! 120.
      "       See s. _Cambridge_, _Oxford_.

  Unselfishness in art, 31.
        "       of high forms of faculties, 29.

  Unwise, man meant to be, 31.


  Van Eyck's grace and severity, 218.

  Vases, Greek, 139.

  Vatican, frescoes, 226.

  Varie, meaning of (heraldic), 225.

  Venetian glass, 139.

  Venice, Londoners' regret at its quietude, 60.
     "    perfect art in, 82.
     "    sunset at, 125.

  Veronese, P., animals introduced by, 151.
      "     his "Solomon and the Queen of Sheba," 151.

  Verrey, meaning of, 225.

  Villas, London, 72.

  Virgil, Servius quoted on, 191.
     "    Georgics, i. 399.

  Virgin, pictures of the, bought as furniture by Oxford undergraduates,
              240.

  Votes, modern desire for, 204.


  Wallingford, incident at, seen by author, 240.

  Water-colour exhibition, author at, 41.

  Wealth, results of modern, 63.

  Westminster, Victoria Tower at, 130.

  Windgelle, 199.

  Winds, Halcyone, daughter of the, 198.

  Wisdom, 8.
     "    art and, Lect. I.
     "    folly and, in science, 20 seq.
     "    its view of modern life, 64.
     "    novelty of, its danger, 74.

  Wit, 8.

  Wood-carving and architecture, 86.
       "       of dog, by shepherd boy, 88.

  Wordsworth, (Poems of sentiment and reflection, "Daisy," 40);
    quoted, 51.

  Work, the morning, the best time for, 104.

  Workmen, feeling of, in great art, 93.

  Wrangler, value of art to a senior, 96.

  Wyatt, printseller at Oxford, 217.


  Xenophon's "Memorabilia," II. i. 22, quoted, 40.


  York, 93.
    "    Minster, 82.

  Zeus, 25, 190.

  Zoroaster, 150.


            Printed by BALLANTYNE, HANSON & CO.
                  Edinburgh & London




       *       *       *       *       *




Transcriber's note:


   The punctuation in the index was inconsistent. Usage of ',' and '.' has
   been regularized, with final stops after each entry supplied where
   missing.

   The index also has several errors of alphabetizing, with "pi" entries
   and "Pæstum" following "pl" entries.  The printed order has
   been retained.

   As noted by Ruskin in the text, the references in the index refer to the
   numbered paragraphs, not page numbers.

   Obvious printer's errors and omissions have been silently corrected.

   Any variants of spelling and use of hyphenation are preserved except
   as noted below.

   Corrections:

    p. 78   h[ie/ei]ght                    Corrected.

    p. 269 "Bee, wisdom of" 193[-]196".    Added, as the Bee is the
                                           subject across those
                                           paragraphs.

    p. 287 "Oxford ... its teaching,       Added, based on the text.

    In the Index, any references to the Preface are incorrect, being
    misnumbered, generally, by two pages (e.g. p. viii = p. vi). The
    index is retained as printed.



***END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE EAGLE'S NEST***


******* This file should be named 42917-0.txt or 42917-0.zip *******


This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/4/2/9/1/42917



Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
will be renamed.

Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
permission and without paying copyright royalties.  Special rules,
set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark.  Project
Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission.  If you
do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
rules is very easy.  You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
research.  They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks.  Redistribution is
subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
redistribution.



*** START: FULL LICENSE ***

THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK

To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
  www.gutenberg.org/license.


Section 1.  General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic works

1.A.  By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement.  If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.

1.B.  "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark.  It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement.  There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement.  See
paragraph 1.C below.  There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works.  See paragraph 1.E below.

1.C.  The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works.  Nearly all the individual works in the
collection are in the public domain in the United States.  If an
individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
are removed.  Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
the work.  You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.

1.D.  The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work.  Copyright laws in most countries are in
a constant state of change.  If you are outside the United States, check
the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
Gutenberg-tm work.  The Foundation makes no representations concerning
the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
States.

1.E.  Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:

1.E.1.  The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
copied or distributed:

This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org

1.E.2.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
or charges.  If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
1.E.9.

1.E.3.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
terms imposed by the copyright holder.  Additional terms will be linked
to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.

1.E.4.  Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.

1.E.5.  Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg-tm License.

1.E.6.  You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
word processing or hypertext form.  However, if you provide access to or
distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
form.  Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.

1.E.7.  Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.8.  You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
that

- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
     the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
     you already use to calculate your applicable taxes.  The fee is
     owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
     has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
     Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.  Royalty payments
     must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
     prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
     returns.  Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
     sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
     address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
     the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."

- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
     you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
     does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
     License.  You must require such a user to return or
     destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
     and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
     Project Gutenberg-tm works.

- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
     money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
     electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
     of receipt of the work.

- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
     distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.

1.E.9.  If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark.  Contact the
Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.

1.F.

1.F.1.  Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
collection.  Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
your equipment.

1.F.2.  LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
fees.  YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3.  YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.

1.F.3.  LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from.  If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
your written explanation.  The person or entity that provided you with
the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
refund.  If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund.  If the second copy
is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
opportunities to fix the problem.

1.F.4.  Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.

1.F.5.  Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
the applicable state law.  The invalidity or unenforceability of any
provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.

1.F.6.  INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.


Section  2.  Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm

Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers.  It exists
because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
people in all walks of life.

Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
remain freely available for generations to come.  In 2001, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org


Section 3.  Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation

The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
Revenue Service.  The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
number is 64-6221541.  Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.

The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
throughout numerous locations.  Its business office is located at 809
North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887.  Email
contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the
Foundation's web site and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact

For additional contact information:
     Dr. Gregory B. Newby
     Chief Executive and Director
     gbnewby@pglaf.org

Section 4.  Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation

Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment.  Many small donations
($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
status with the IRS.

The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
States.  Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
with these requirements.  We do not solicit donations in locations
where we have not received written confirmation of compliance.  To
SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate

While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.

International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States.  U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.

Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
methods and addresses.  Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
To donate, please visit:  www.gutenberg.org/donate


Section 5.  General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works.

Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
with anyone.  For forty years, he produced and distributed Project
Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.

Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
unless a copyright notice is included.  Thus, we do not necessarily
keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.

Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:

     www.gutenberg.org

This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.